US20230039244A1 - 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same - Google Patents
2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20230039244A1 US20230039244A1 US17/932,466 US202217932466A US2023039244A1 US 20230039244 A1 US20230039244 A1 US 20230039244A1 US 202217932466 A US202217932466 A US 202217932466A US 2023039244 A1 US2023039244 A1 US 2023039244A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- alkyl
- group
- cycloalkyl
- akr1c3
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 73
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title abstract description 30
- VIBOGIYPPWLDTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-naphthylacetic acid Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC(CC(=O)O)=CC=C21 VIBOGIYPPWLDTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 232
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 40
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 40
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 27
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 151
- -1 methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy Chemical group 0.000 claims description 109
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 52
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 49
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 28
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 15
- DUWWHGPELOTTOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-chloro-2,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxobutanamide Chemical compound COC1=CC(OC)=C(NC(=O)CC(C)=O)C=C1Cl DUWWHGPELOTTOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 15
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 claims description 15
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 claims description 15
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 13
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Chemical compound CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims description 12
- WXCXUHSOUPDCQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N enzalutamide Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(C(=O)NC)=CC=C1N1C(C)(C)C(=O)N(C=2C=C(C(C#N)=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C1=S WXCXUHSOUPDCQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 229960004671 enzalutamide Drugs 0.000 claims description 11
- CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indomethacin Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2N1C(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 108010084469 Aldo-Keto Reductases Proteins 0.000 claims description 9
- 102000005602 Aldo-Keto Reductases Human genes 0.000 claims description 9
- 108010037462 Cyclooxygenase 2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N N-debenzoyl-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-10-deacetyltaxol Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H]2[C@@](C([C@H](O)C3=C(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C[C@]1(O)C3(C)C)=O)(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]1OC[C@]12OC(=O)C)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 8
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Temozolomide Chemical compound O=C1N(C)N=NC2=C(C(N)=O)N=CN21 BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- UEJJHQNACJXSKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,6-dioxopiperidin-3-yl)-1H-isoindole-1,3(2H)-dione Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)N1C1CCC(=O)NC1=O UEJJHQNACJXSKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- PAFKTGFSEFKSQG-PAASFTFBSA-N Galeterone Chemical compound C1=NC2=CC=CC=C2N1C1=CC[C@H]2[C@H](CC=C3[C@@]4(CC[C@H](O)C3)C)[C@@H]4CC[C@@]21C PAFKTGFSEFKSQG-PAASFTFBSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- HJBWBFZLDZWPHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N apalutamide Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(C(=O)NC)=CC=C1N1C2(CCC2)C(=O)N(C=2C=C(C(C#N)=NC=2)C(F)(F)F)C1=S HJBWBFZLDZWPHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000905 indomethacin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N prednisone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004618 prednisone Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N selegiline Chemical compound C#CCN(C)[C@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MEZLKOACVSPNER-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N seliciclib Chemical compound C=12N=CN(C(C)C)C2=NC(N[C@@H](CO)CC)=NC=1NCC1=CC=CC=C1 BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000853 abiraterone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- GZOSMCIZMLWJML-VJLLXTKPSA-N abiraterone Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@]3(CC[C@H](O)CC3=CC2)C)CC[C@@]11C)C=C1C1=CC=CN=C1 GZOSMCIZMLWJML-VJLLXTKPSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000397 bevacizumab Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- BMQGVNUXMIRLCK-OAGWZNDDSA-N cabazitaxel Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@@H]2[C@]3(OC(C)=O)CO[C@@H]3C[C@@H]([C@]2(C(=O)[C@H](OC)C2=C(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=3C=CC=CC=3)C[C@]1(O)C2(C)C)C)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 BMQGVNUXMIRLCK-OAGWZNDDSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001573 cabazitaxel Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960003668 docetaxel Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000005267 prostate cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960003946 selegiline Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229950000055 seliciclib Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000714 sipuleucel-t Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229940063683 taxotere Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960004964 temozolomide Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960003433 thalidomide Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000001200 N-acyl ethanolamides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000036592 analgesia Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000002621 endocannabinoid Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010658 metastatic prostate carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000006213 oxygenation reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004014 thioethyl group Chemical group [H]SC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 102000010907 Cyclooxygenase 2 Human genes 0.000 claims 2
- 108010065942 Prostaglandin-F synthase Proteins 0.000 abstract description 2
- 102000004602 Aldo-Keto Reductase Family 1 Member C3 Human genes 0.000 abstract 1
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 53
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 46
- 229960002009 naproxen Drugs 0.000 description 45
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 41
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 34
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 34
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical compound C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 33
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 31
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 31
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 31
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 30
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 30
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 29
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 28
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naproxen Natural products C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 27
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 27
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 26
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 26
- LJIOTBMDLVHTBO-CUYJMHBOSA-N (2s)-2-amino-n-[(1r,2r)-1-cyano-2-[4-[4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)sulfonylphenyl]phenyl]cyclopropyl]butanamide Chemical compound CC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@]1(C#N)C[C@@H]1C1=CC=C(C=2C=CC(=CC=2)S(=O)(=O)N2CCN(C)CC2)C=C1 LJIOTBMDLVHTBO-CUYJMHBOSA-N 0.000 description 25
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 25
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 24
- 239000003098 androgen Substances 0.000 description 23
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 22
- 108010080146 androgen receptors Proteins 0.000 description 22
- 102000001307 androgen receptors Human genes 0.000 description 22
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 22
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 22
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 21
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 102100038277 Prostaglandin G/H synthase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 20
- 108050003243 Prostaglandin G/H synthase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 20
- XJLXINKUBYWONI-DQQFMEOOSA-N [[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-3-hydroxy-4-phosphonooxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl] [(2s,3r,4s,5s)-5-(3-carbamoylpyridin-1-ium-1-yl)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methyl phosphate Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@@H]2[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 XJLXINKUBYWONI-DQQFMEOOSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 20
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 19
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 19
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 19
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 19
- NVKAWKQGWWIWPM-ABEVXSGRSA-N 17-β-hydroxy-5-α-Androstan-3-one Chemical compound C1C(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC[C@H]21 NVKAWKQGWWIWPM-ABEVXSGRSA-N 0.000 description 18
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 18
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 17
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 17
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 17
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 16
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 16
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 16
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 16
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 15
- JAAJQSRLGAYGKZ-JTQLQIEISA-N (1s)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-1-ol Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[C@@H](O)CCCC2=C1 JAAJQSRLGAYGKZ-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 14
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N Testostosterone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N 0.000 description 14
- YZXBAPSDXZZRGB-DOFZRALJSA-N arachidonic acid Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O YZXBAPSDXZZRGB-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 14
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 14
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 13
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 13
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 13
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 12
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 12
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 11
- 102000004005 Prostaglandin-endoperoxide synthases Human genes 0.000 description 11
- 108090000459 Prostaglandin-endoperoxide synthases Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 11
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 11
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 10
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 10
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229940030486 androgens Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000002500 effect on skin Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 9
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 8
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229930027945 nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Natural products 0.000 description 8
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 7
- 108060001084 Luciferase Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102100038280 Prostaglandin G/H synthase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 108010072866 Prostate-Specific Antigen Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102100038358 Prostate-specific antigen Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 229940114079 arachidonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 235000021342 arachidonic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 7
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229960003604 testosterone Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical class OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000005089 Luciferase Substances 0.000 description 6
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000009167 androgen deprivation therapy Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 6
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000001647 drug administration Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000000041 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229940021182 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 6
- WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)S(=O)(=O)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 6
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 5
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pd(PPh3)4 Substances [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 5
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- FRJJJAKBRKABFA-TYFAACHXSA-N (4r,6s)-6-[(e)-2-[6-chloro-4-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-propan-2-ylquinolin-3-yl]ethenyl]-4-hydroxyoxan-2-one Chemical compound C(\[C@H]1OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C1)=C/C=1C(C(C)C)=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 FRJJJAKBRKABFA-TYFAACHXSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 102000053602 DNA Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 206010059866 Drug resistance Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 4
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 4
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O NAD(+) Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O 0.000 description 4
- WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N R3HBA Natural products CC(O)CC(O)=O WHBMMWSBFZVSSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N all-trans-retinol Chemical compound OC\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006957 competitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 4
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000013583 drug formulation Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 4
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000005469 granulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000003179 granulation Effects 0.000 description 4
- UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N guanine Chemical compound O=C1NC(N)=NC2=C1N=CN2 UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 239000004005 microsphere Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000013207 serial dilution Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002415 sodium dodecyl sulfate polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 4
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 3
- AXTGDCSMTYGJND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-dodecylazepan-2-one Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCN1CCCCCC1=O AXTGDCSMTYGJND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DZFJDDMBLJXLJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-methylsulfanylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(SC)=CC=C21 DZFJDDMBLJXLJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGXBDMJGAMFCBF-HLUDHZFRSA-N 5α-Androsterone Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC[C@H]21 QGXBDMJGAMFCBF-HLUDHZFRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000019489 Almond oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108010066551 Cholestenone 5 alpha-Reductase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGXBDMJGAMFCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Etiocholanolone Natural products C1C(O)CCC2(C)C3CCC(C)(C(CC4)=O)C4C3CCC21 QGXBDMJGAMFCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 240000007817 Olea europaea Species 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229960004103 abiraterone acetate Drugs 0.000 description 3
- UVIQSJCZCSLXRZ-UBUQANBQSA-N abiraterone acetate Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@]2(C)CC[C@@H]3[C@@]4(C)CC[C@@H](CC4=CC[C@H]31)OC(=O)C)C=C2C1=CC=CN=C1 UVIQSJCZCSLXRZ-UBUQANBQSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008168 almond oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- AEMFNILZOJDQLW-QAGGRKNESA-N androst-4-ene-3,17-dione Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 AEMFNILZOJDQLW-QAGGRKNESA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940061641 androsterone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical compound BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000003081 coactivator Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940099112 cornstarch Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000002354 daily effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960001760 dimethyl sulfoxide Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000007897 gelcap Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002601 intratumoral effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003639 laurocapram Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000155 melt Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007909 melt granulation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 3
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011859 microparticle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000003961 penetration enhancing agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000008057 potassium phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- YIBNHAJFJUQSRA-YNNPMVKQSA-N prostaglandin H2 Chemical compound C1[C@@H]2OO[C@H]1[C@H](/C=C/[C@@H](O)CCCCC)[C@H]2C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O YIBNHAJFJUQSRA-YNNPMVKQSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229940075993 receptor modulator Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000003637 steroidlike Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000000434 stratum corneum Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000013271 transdermal drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ALSTYHKOOCGGFT-KTKRTIGZSA-N (9Z)-octadecen-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCCO ALSTYHKOOCGGFT-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LKJPYSCBVHEWIU-KRWDZBQOSA-N (R)-bicalutamide Chemical compound C([C@@](O)(C)C(=O)NC=1C=C(C(C#N)=CC=1)C(F)(F)F)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 LKJPYSCBVHEWIU-KRWDZBQOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (±)-α-Tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCNC2=C1 LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MXUCIEHYJYRTLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydroacenaphthylen-1-ol Chemical compound C1=CC(C(O)C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 MXUCIEHYJYRTLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXQAPNSHUJORMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-4-propylbenzene Chemical compound CCCC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 QXQAPNSHUJORMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 13-cis retinol Natural products OCC=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,6,7,8,9,10-octahydropyrimido[1,2-a]azepine Chemical compound C1CCCCN2CCCN=C21 GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ARGCQEVBJHPOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydrofuran Chemical compound C1OCC=C1 ARGCQEVBJHPOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSDAHSHHKKHOKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=CC2=CC(C(C(O)=O)CC)=CC=C21 LSDAHSHHKKHOKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AYFJBMBVXWNYLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-6-methoxynaphthalene Chemical compound C1=C(Br)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 AYFJBMBVXWNYLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005274 4-hydroxybenzoic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101150029129 AR gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229930024421 Adenine Natural products 0.000 description 2
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenine Chemical compound NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100024092 Aldo-keto reductase family 1 member C4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVAANYHEYDVQRG-SFHVURJKSA-N C(C)(C)[Si](SC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C)(C(C)C)C(C)C Chemical compound C(C)(C)[Si](SC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C)(C(C)C)C(C)C JVAANYHEYDVQRG-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 2
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 2
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108700012941 GNRH1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galactaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galacturonsaeure Natural products O=CC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000053187 Glucuronidase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010060309 Glucuronidase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000000579 Gonadotropin-Releasing Hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 101000690301 Homo sapiens Aldo-keto reductase family 1 member C4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 108010000817 Leuprolide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000282320 Panthera leo Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BELBBZDIHDAJOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenolsulfonephthalein Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1C1(C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C2=CC=CC=C2S(=O)(=O)O1 BELBBZDIHDAJOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Salicylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000000231 Sesamum indicum Species 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 102000001854 Steroid 17-alpha-Hydroxylase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010015330 Steroid 17-alpha-Hydroxylase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000002847 Surgical Wound Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric Acid Chemical compound [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N Thymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-RSJOWCBRSA-N aldehydo-D-galacturonic acid Chemical compound O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-RSJOWCBRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- SHGAZHPCJJPHSC-YCNIQYBTSA-N all-trans-retinoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C SHGAZHPCJJPHSC-YCNIQYBTSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960005471 androstenedione Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AEMFNILZOJDQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N androstenedione Natural products O=C1CCC2(C)C3CCC(C)(C(CC4)=O)C4C3CCC2=C1 AEMFNILZOJDQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036765 blood level Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroprocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002023 chloroprocaine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000000112 colonic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007398 colorimetric assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007859 condensation product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- MWKFXSUHUHTGQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N decan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCO MWKFXSUHUHTGQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- XWJUDDGELKXYNO-QMMMGPOBSA-N desmethylnaproxen Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=CC2=CC([C@@H](C(O)=O)C)=CC=C21 XWJUDDGELKXYNO-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940043237 diethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol monoethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCCOCCO XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 2
- NOPFSRXAKWQILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N docosan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO NOPFSRXAKWQILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 2
- JWJOTENAMICLJG-QWBYCMEYSA-N dutasteride Chemical compound O=C([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)N[C@@H]4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)NC1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1C(F)(F)F JWJOTENAMICLJG-QWBYCMEYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008029 eradication Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl laurate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940012017 ethylenediamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- LPEPZBJOKDYZAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N flufenamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1NC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 LPEPZBJOKDYZAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004369 flufenamic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940025294 hemin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BTIJJDXEELBZFS-QDUVMHSLSA-K hemin Chemical compound CC1=C(CCC(O)=O)C(C=C2C(CCC(O)=O)=C(C)\C(N2[Fe](Cl)N23)=C\4)=N\C1=C/C2=C(C)C(C=C)=C3\C=C/1C(C)=C(C=C)C/4=N\1 BTIJJDXEELBZFS-QDUVMHSLSA-K 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 230000003165 hydrotropic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012729 immediate-release (IR) formulation Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000411 inducer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002262 irrigation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003973 irrigation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010829 isocratic elution Methods 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GFIJNRVAKGFPGQ-LIJARHBVSA-N leuprolide Chemical compound CCNC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)CC1)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 GFIJNRVAKGFPGQ-LIJARHBVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004338 leuprorelin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000006193 liquid solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000007726 management method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006241 metabolic reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- BFQXGORGDRBPMU-NSHDSACASA-N methyl (2S)-2-(6-ethenylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoate Chemical compound C(=C)C=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C BFQXGORGDRBPMU-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 2
- IMXPVBWBIFOAPB-JTQLQIEISA-N methyl (2S)-2-(6-methylsulfanylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoate Chemical compound CSC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C IMXPVBWBIFOAPB-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012544 monitoring process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940051866 mouthwash Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002105 nanoparticle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZWLPBLYKEWSWPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-toluic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O ZWLPBLYKEWSWPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940055577 oleyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- XMLQWXUVTXCDDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N oleyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCCCO XMLQWXUVTXCDDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003531 phenolsulfonphthalein Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008363 phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L phosphoramidate Chemical compound NP([O-])([O-])=O PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000003016 phosphoric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000023603 positive regulation of transcription initiation, DNA-dependent Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012877 positron emission topography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- OKBMCNHOEMXPTM-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium peroxymonosulfate Chemical compound [K+].OOS([O-])(=O)=O OKBMCNHOEMXPTM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003186 propargylic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- SGUKUZOVHSFKPH-YNNPMVKQSA-N prostaglandin G2 Chemical compound C1[C@@H]2OO[C@H]1[C@H](/C=C/[C@@H](OO)CCCCC)[C@H]2C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O SGUKUZOVHSFKPH-YNNPMVKQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000541 pulsatile effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007420 reactivation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960003471 retinol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000020944 retinol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011607 retinol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 2
- RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-K thiophosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=S RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229960001727 tretinoin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- BWHDROKFUHTORW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tritert-butylphosphane Chemical compound CC(C)(C)P(C(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C BWHDROKFUHTORW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000001262 western blot Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- DGVVWUTYPXICAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N β‐Mercaptoethanol Chemical compound OCCS DGVVWUTYPXICAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-SECBINFHSA-N (2R)-2-(6-methoxy-2-naphthalenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C([C@@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSDAHSHHKKHOKE-CQSZACIVSA-N (2r)-2-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=CC2=CC([C@H](C(O)=O)CC)=CC=C21 LSDAHSHHKKHOKE-CQSZACIVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VIMMECPCYZXUCI-MIMFYIINSA-N (4s,6r)-6-[(1e)-4,4-bis(4-fluorophenyl)-3-(1-methyltetrazol-5-yl)buta-1,3-dienyl]-4-hydroxyoxan-2-one Chemical compound CN1N=NN=C1C(\C=C\[C@@H]1OC(=O)C[C@@H](O)C1)=C(C=1C=CC(F)=CC=1)C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 VIMMECPCYZXUCI-MIMFYIINSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YYGNTYWPHWGJRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (6E,10E,14E,18E)-2,6,10,15,19,23-hexamethyltetracosa-2,6,10,14,18,22-hexaene Chemical compound CC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)C YYGNTYWPHWGJRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006274 (C1-C3)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N (R)-alpha-Tocopherol Natural products OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCZNXLWKYFICFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4,5,7,8,9-octahydropyrido[1,2-b]diazepine Chemical compound C1CCCNN2CCCC=C21 SCZNXLWKYFICFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004502 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004511 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001399 1,2,3-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001376 1,2,4-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(N=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001781 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004520 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VDFVNEFVBPFDSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxane Chemical compound C1COCOC1 VDFVNEFVBPFDSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZLMRJZAHXYRIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxepane Chemical compound C1CCOCOC1 CZLMRJZAHXYRIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolane Chemical compound C1COCO1 WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dihydropyridine Chemical compound C1C=CNC=C1 YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005877 1,4-benzodioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FQUYSHZXSKYCSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-diazepane Chemical compound C1CNCCNC1 FQUYSHZXSKYCSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000196 1,4-pentadienyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- WECJUPODCKXNQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-4-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]benzene Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 WECJUPODCKXNQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CJAOGUFAAWZWNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-n,1-n,4-n,4-n-tetramethylbenzene-1,4-diamine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(N(C)C)C=C1 CJAOGUFAAWZWNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydrofuran Chemical compound C1CC=CO1 JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methylhexan-2-yloxymethyl)oxirane Chemical group CCCCC(C)(C)OCC1CO1 JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WIRQQWMLTKWILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OCC)=CC=C21 WIRQQWMLTKWILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZDKUMBJSGZWRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(CC)=CC=C21 YZDKUMBJSGZWRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SALVNLDAWIOZGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-methylsulfonylbutanamide Chemical compound COC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)C(C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C)CC SALVNLDAWIOZGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSORMMUWTNPYQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-methylsulfinylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound CS(=O)C=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC1)C(C(=O)O)C WSORMMUWTNPYQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XPNATLBDTWYQNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(6-methylsulfonylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)C(C(=O)O)C XPNATLBDTWYQNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZXHLRCKDKIUPOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-(2,5-dimethoxyphenyl)thiophen-3-yl]acetic acid Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(OC)C(C2=C(C=CS2)CC(O)=O)=C1 ZXHLRCKDKIUPOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical compound C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010070743 3(or 17)-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VMUXSMXIQBNMGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydrocoumarin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC(=O)CCC2=C1 VMUXSMXIQBNMGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOLORTLGFDVFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1h-benzimidazol-2-yl)-7-(diethylamino)chromen-2-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC(C3=CC4=CC=C(C=C4OC3=O)N(CC)CC)=NC2=C1 GOLORTLGFDVFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000117 3-alpha-(17-beta)-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase (NAD(+)) Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100033875 3-oxo-5-alpha-steroid 4-dehydrogenase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- NGPOABOEXMDQBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenanthrol Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC(O)=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 NGPOABOEXMDQBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-piperideine Chemical compound C1CC=CCN1 FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- BAKUAUDFCNFLBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,7-dihydro-1,3-dioxepine Chemical compound C1OCC=CCO1 BAKUAUDFCNFLBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- RAJWOBJTTGJROA-WZNAKSSCSA-N 5alpha-androstane-3,17-dione Chemical compound C1C(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC[C@H]21 RAJWOBJTTGJROA-WZNAKSSCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBMYJHIOYJEBSB-KHOSGYARSA-N 5alpha-androstane-3alpha,17beta-diol Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC[C@H]21 CBMYJHIOYJEBSB-KHOSGYARSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical compound CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010069754 Acquired gene mutation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010001367 Adrenal insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102100024090 Aldo-keto reductase family 1 member C3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940123407 Androgen receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010004446 Benign prostatic hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Beta-D-1-Arabinofuranosylthymine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000009010 Bradford assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004255 Butylated hydroxyanisole Substances 0.000 description 1
- DZFJDDMBLJXLJL-VIFPVBQESA-N C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(SC)=CC=C21 Chemical compound C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(SC)=CC=C21 DZFJDDMBLJXLJL-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124638 COX inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091033380 Coding strand Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000008574 D-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004544 DNA amplification Effects 0.000 description 1
- XMSXQFUHVRWGNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decamethylcyclopentasiloxane Chemical compound C[Si]1(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O1 XMSXQFUHVRWGNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100034067 Dehydrogenase/reductase SDR family member 11 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogen disulfide Chemical compound SS BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydropyran Chemical compound C1COC=CC1 BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206602 Eukaryota Species 0.000 description 1
- CIHJMTWAGKVHDM-VIFPVBQESA-N FC(S(=O)(=O)OC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C)(F)F Chemical compound FC(S(=O)(=O)OC=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C)(F)F CIHJMTWAGKVHDM-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005526 G1 to G0 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000068988 Glycine max Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010469 Glycine max Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 101710088172 HTH-type transcriptional regulator RipA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000640851 Homo sapiens 3-oxo-5-alpha-steroid 4-dehydrogenase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182816 L-glutamine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004909 Moisturizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-N-methylprop-2-en-1-amine Chemical compound CN(CCC1=CNC2=C1C=CC=C2)CC=C GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000020 Nitrocellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- TTZMPOZCBFTTPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=P1OCO1 Chemical compound O=P1OCO1 TTZMPOZCBFTTPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012425 OXONE® Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- SGUKUZOVHSFKPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N PGG2 Natural products C1C2OOC1C(C=CC(OO)CCCCC)C2CC=CCCCC(O)=O SGUKUZOVHSFKPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000004403 Prostatic Hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012980 RPMI-1640 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000007056 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010008281 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108700008625 Reporter Genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091027981 Response element Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004141 Sodium laurylsulphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydropyran Chemical compound C1CCOCC1 DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHEOSNUKNHRBNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetramethylsqualene Natural products CC(=C)C(C)CCC(=C)C(C)CCC(C)=CCCC=C(C)CCC(C)C(=C)CCC(C)C(C)=C BHEOSNUKNHRBNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004243 Tubulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000704 Tubulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930003427 Vitamin E Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000018936 Vitellaria paradoxa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001135917 Vitellaria paradoxa Species 0.000 description 1
- WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N [(2s,3r,4r,5r)-2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexyl] (z)-octadec-9-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002679 ablation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010317 ablation therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003070 absorption delaying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000021736 acetylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006640 acetylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003044 adaptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001919 adrenal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000017515 adrenocortical insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940087168 alpha tocopherol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3] WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003862 amino acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003484 anatomy Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012223 aqueous fraction Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012752 auxiliary agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940120638 avastin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azepane Chemical compound C1CCCNCC1 ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004618 benzofuryl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 208000036815 beta tubulin Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-L-thymidine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008512 biological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019282 butylated hydroxyanisole Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000005773 cancer-related death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004623 carbolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003610 charcoal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052681 coesite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002860 competitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940125898 compound 5 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JNGZXGGOCLZBFB-IVCQMTBJSA-N compound E Chemical compound N([C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]1C(N(C)C2=CC=CC=C2C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1)=O)C(=O)CC1=CC(F)=CC(F)=C1 JNGZXGGOCLZBFB-IVCQMTBJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052906 cristobalite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001913 cyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940097362 cyclodextrins Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940086555 cyclomethicone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- XHXFZZNHDVTMLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dasatinib monohydrate Chemical compound O.C=1C(N2CCN(CCO)CC2)=NC(C)=NC=1NC(S1)=NC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1Cl XHXFZZNHDVTMLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000517 death Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000007257 deesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001934 delay Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003405 delayed action preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002716 delivery method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005549 deoxyribonucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000151 deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- DMSHWWDRAYHEBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocoumarin Natural products C1CC(=O)OC2=C1C=C(OC)C(OC)=C2 DMSHWWDRAYHEBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K dihydroxy(stearato)aluminium Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[Al](O)O UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940008099 dimethicone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004205 dimethyl polysiloxane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013870 dimethyl polysiloxane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NAGJZTKCGNOGPW-UHFFFAOYSA-K dioxido-sulfanylidene-sulfido-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([S-])=S NAGJZTKCGNOGPW-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N disiloxane Chemical class [SiH3]O[SiH3] KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002612 dispersion medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013104 docking experiment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000735 docosanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PRAKJMSDJKAYCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecahydrosqualene Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C PRAKJMSDJKAYCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088679 drug related substance Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002651 drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004199 dutasteride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004520 electroporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001952 enzyme assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001976 enzyme digestion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003743 erythrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002038 ethyl acetate fraction Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003203 everyday effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007421 fluorometric assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004088 foaming agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004508 fractional distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-tocopherol Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC1CCC2C(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)C2O1 WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- FVIZARNDLVOMSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ginsenoside K Natural products C1CC(C2(CCC3C(C)(C)C(O)CCC3(C)C2CC2O)C)(C)C2C1C(C)(CCC=C(C)C)OC1OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C1O FVIZARNDLVOMSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZTQSADJAYQOCDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ginsenoside-Rd2 Natural products C1CC(C2(CCC3C(C)(C)C(OC4C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O4)O)CCC3(C)C2CC2O)C)(C)C2C1C(C)(CCC=C(C)C)OC(C(C(O)C1O)O)OC1COC1OCC(O)C(O)C1O ZTQSADJAYQOCDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerine monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(CO)CO YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerol monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XPJRQAIZZQMSCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptaethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO XPJRQAIZZQMSCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexol Chemical compound OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003054 hormonal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003906 humectant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000005286 illumination Methods 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZCTXEAQXZGPWFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidurea Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)N(CO)C1NC(=O)NCNC(=O)NC1C(=O)NC(=O)N1CO ZCTXEAQXZGPWFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113174 imidurea Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003119 immunoblot Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002779 inactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000266 injurious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125425 inverse agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000000654 isopropylidene group Chemical group C(C)(C)=* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940119170 jojoba wax Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002332 leydig cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000865 liniment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012669 liquid formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910003002 lithium salt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000002 lithium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004807 localization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003670 luciferase enzyme activity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006166 lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012139 lysis buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Mg+2] VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000347 magnesium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001862 magnesium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037353 metabolic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010061289 metastatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Natural products C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FIQGBWLASVIYAE-NSHDSACASA-N methyl (2S)-2-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoate Chemical compound C(C)C=1C=C2C=CC(=CC2=CC=1)[C@@H](C(=O)OC)C FIQGBWLASVIYAE-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- UFQQDNMQADCHGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-bromobutanoate Chemical compound CCC(Br)C(=O)OC UFQQDNMQADCHGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000011987 methylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007069 methylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- YACKEPLHDIMKIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylphosphonic acid Chemical compound CP(O)(O)=O YACKEPLHDIMKIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108091005573 modified proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000035118 modified proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000001333 moisturizer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003032 molecular docking Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940105132 myristate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GVOISEJVFFIGQE-YCZSINBZSA-N n-[(1r,2s,5r)-5-[methyl(propan-2-yl)amino]-2-[(3s)-2-oxo-3-[[6-(trifluoromethyl)quinazolin-4-yl]amino]pyrrolidin-1-yl]cyclohexyl]acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@@H]1C[C@H](N(C)C(C)C)CC[C@@H]1N1C(=O)[C@@H](NC=2C3=CC(=CC=C3N=CN=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 GVOISEJVFFIGQE-YCZSINBZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- QRHZUNBGGBTEBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methylsulfonylacetamide Chemical class CC(=O)NS(C)(=O)=O QRHZUNBGGBTEBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000018791 negative regulation of catalytic activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- BOPGDPNILDQYTO-NNYOXOHSSA-N nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Chemical compound C1=CCC(C(=O)N)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O2)N2C3=NC=NC(N)=C3N=C2)O)O1 BOPGDPNILDQYTO-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001220 nitrocellulos Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000012740 non-selective inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002687 nonaqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010606 normalization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940126701 oral medication Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UHHKSVZZTYJVEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxepane Chemical compound C1CCCOCC1 UHHKSVZZTYJVEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxetane Chemical compound C1COC1 AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 230000036407 pain Effects 0.000 description 1
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXNAVEXFUKBNMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium(II) acetate Substances [Pd].CC(O)=O.CC(O)=O LXNAVEXFUKBNMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011236 particulate material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037368 penetrate the skin Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000435 percutaneous penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940127557 pharmaceutical product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003742 phenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004713 phosphodiesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001817 pituitary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000435 poly(dimethylsiloxane) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004585 polycyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012254 powdered material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003825 pressing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001686 pro-survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- KNVAYBMMCPLDOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-2-yl 12-hydroxyoctadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)CCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C KNVAYBMMCPLDOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical class CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003180 prostaglandins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011546 protein dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940034080 provenge Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1 USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004040 pyrrolidinones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrroline Natural products C1CC=NC1 ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010814 radioimmunoprecipitation assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003362 replicative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003571 reporter gene assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001718 repressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091008146 restriction endonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000027483 retinoid hormone receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008679 retinoid hormone receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002342 ribonucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002477 rna polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001625 seminal vesicle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940057910 shea butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011008 sodium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940080313 sodium starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940048842 sodium xylenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QUCDWLYKDRVKMI-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;3,4-dimethylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].CC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1C QUCDWLYKDRVKMI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WFQIJMJWDFSNRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;tri(propan-2-yl)-sulfidosilane Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)[Si]([S-])(C(C)C)C(C)C WFQIJMJWDFSNRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007962 solid dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006104 solid solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037439 somatic mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003549 soybean oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940031439 squalene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TUHBEKDERLKLEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N squalene Natural products CC(=CCCC(=CCCC(=CCCC=C(/C)CCC=C(/C)CC=C(C)C)C)C)C TUHBEKDERLKLEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012289 standard assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940032147 starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007619 statistical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003270 steroid hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000365 steroidogenetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052682 stishovite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- HXJUTPCZVOIRIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfolane Chemical compound O=S1(=O)CCCC1 HXJUTPCZVOIRIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000475 sunscreen effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000516 sunscreening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009469 supplementation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003505 terpenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000007586 terpenes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004213 tert-butoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(O*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002381 testicular Effects 0.000 description 1
- TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAOIDOHSFRTOEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrothiophene Chemical compound C1CCSC1 RAOIDOHSFRTOEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N thietane Chemical compound C1CSC1 XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiirane Chemical compound C1CS1 VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L thimerosal Chemical compound [Na+].CC[Hg]SC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940033663 thimerosal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004055 thiomethyl group Chemical group [H]SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940104230 thymidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940113082 thymine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000984 tocofersolan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N tocofersolan Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)CCC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000606 toothpaste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940034610 toothpaste Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000440 toxicity profile Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002110 toxicologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000027 toxicology Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052905 tridymite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VLPFTAMPNXLGLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N trioctanoin Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(OC(=O)CCCCCCC)COC(=O)CCCCCCC VLPFTAMPNXLGLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000010653 vesiculitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019165 vitamin E Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940046009 vitamin E Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011709 vitamin E Substances 0.000 description 1
- WAEXFXRVDQXREF-UHFFFAOYSA-N vorinostat Chemical compound ONC(=O)CCCCCCC(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 WAEXFXRVDQXREF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007762 w/o emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012431 wafers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002076 α-tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000004835 α-tocopherol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C311/00—Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C311/50—Compounds containing any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
- C07C311/51—Y being a hydrogen or a carbon atom
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/185—Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
- A61K31/19—Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid
- A61K31/192—Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having aromatic groups, e.g. sulindac, 2-aryl-propionic acids, ethacrynic acid
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C317/00—Sulfones; Sulfoxides
- C07C317/44—Sulfones; Sulfoxides having sulfone or sulfoxide groups and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C323/00—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
- C07C323/50—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C323/62—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having the sulfur atom of at least one of the thio groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring of the carbon skeleton
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C57/00—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C57/30—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C57/38—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing six-membered aromatic rings polycyclic
- C07C57/40—Unsaturated compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms containing six-membered aromatic rings polycyclic containing condensed ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C59/00—Compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and containing any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, groups, groups, or groups
- C07C59/40—Unsaturated compounds
- C07C59/58—Unsaturated compounds containing ether groups, groups, groups, or groups
- C07C59/64—Unsaturated compounds containing ether groups, groups, groups, or groups containing six-membered aromatic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K2300/00—Mixtures or combinations of active ingredients, wherein at least one active ingredient is fully defined in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/13—Amines
- A61K31/131—Amines acyclic
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/16—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/335—Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin
- A61K31/337—Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having four-membered rings, e.g. taxol
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/40—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
- A61K31/403—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil condensed with carbocyclic rings, e.g. carbazole
- A61K31/404—Indoles, e.g. pindolol
- A61K31/405—Indole-alkanecarboxylic acids; Derivatives thereof, e.g. tryptophan, indomethacin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
- A61K31/4164—1,3-Diazoles
- A61K31/4166—1,3-Diazoles having oxo groups directly attached to the heterocyclic ring, e.g. phenytoin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
- A61K31/506—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
- A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
- A61K31/52—Purines, e.g. adenine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/56—Compounds containing cyclopenta[a]hydrophenanthrene ring systems; Derivatives thereof, e.g. steroids
- A61K31/57—Compounds containing cyclopenta[a]hydrophenanthrene ring systems; Derivatives thereof, e.g. steroids substituted in position 17 beta by a chain of two carbon atoms, e.g. pregnane or progesterone
- A61K31/573—Compounds containing cyclopenta[a]hydrophenanthrene ring systems; Derivatives thereof, e.g. steroids substituted in position 17 beta by a chain of two carbon atoms, e.g. pregnane or progesterone substituted in position 21, e.g. cortisone, dexamethasone, prednisone or aldosterone
Definitions
- prostate cancer is the second most common cancer in American men and responsible for about 11% of all cancer related deaths.
- LH-RH luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone
- Leuprolide inhibits the release of LH from the anterior pituitary and prevents Leydig cell testosterone biosynthesis.
- R-bicalutamide also known as R-N-[4-cyano-3-(trifluoromethyl) phenyl]-3-[(4-fluorophenyl) sulfonyl]-2-hydroxy-2-methyl propanamide
- AR androgen receptor
- R-bicalutamide also known as R-N-[4-cyano-3-(trifluoromethyl) phenyl]-3-[(4-fluorophenyl) sulfonyl]-2-hydroxy-2-methyl propanamide
- SRDSA 1 type 1 5 ⁇ -reductase
- SRD5A2 type 2 5 ⁇ -reductase
- R-Bicalutamide is a relatively weak ligand for the AR, but in castration-resistant prostate cancer (CRPC) this compound can act as a weak agonist due to somatic mutations that may arise in AR. This highlights the need for improved agents to treat the disease.
- CRPC castration-resistant prostate cancer
- CRPC is characterized by elevated intratumoral androgen levels, increased AR signaling and expression of pro-survival genes despite castrate level circulating androgen concentrations.
- ADT androgen deprivation therapy
- the development of CRPC in patients that have undergone ADT is driven by reactivation of AR signaling within the tumor.
- AR reactivation results from adaptive intratumoral androgen biosynthesis and from changes in the AR itself, including gene amplification, AR mutations that make the receptor ligand permissive, and the appearance of AR splice variants that make the receptor constitutively active.
- Aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C3 or aldo-keto reductase 1C3 is a 17-ketoreductase that catalyzes the NADPH dependent conversion of androgen precursors, 4-androstene-3,17-dione ( ⁇ 4 -AD) and 5 ⁇ -androstan-3,17-dione (5-Adione) to yield the potent androgens, T and 5 ⁇ -DHT, respectively.
- AKR1C3 also catalyzes the conversion of androsterone to 5 ⁇ -androstane-3 ⁇ ,17 ⁇ -diol, which is the precursor of 5 ⁇ -DHT in the backdoor pathway.
- AKR1C3 is one of the most highly overexpressed steroidogenic enzymes in CRPC compared to normal prostate tissue and prostate cancer. Moreover, it is dramatically upregulated by ADT. Upon ADT, AKR1C3 is induced by the TMPRSS2-ERG fusion protein, whereby the ERG transcription factor can override the repressive effects of the AR binding to the AKR1C3 promoter.
- AKR1C3 also plays a role in resistance to P450c17 inhibition by Abi observed in prostate cancer cell lines and xenografts. AKR1C3 may also act as an AR selective coactivator that promotes tumor growth.
- Enzalutamide is a AR super-antagonist used to treat CRPC patients, but this compound is plagued by drug resistance.
- AKR1C3 inhibitors can surmount ENZ resistance in prostate cell lines and xenografts, suggesting that AKR1C3 activity produces sufficient androgens to override the effects of this AR antagonist.
- Naproxen, (S)-2-(6-methoxy naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid is a NSAID that is used clinically to block cyclooxygenase (COX) mediated inflammation.
- AKR1C3 inhibitor that inhibits the AKR1C3 catalyzed reduction of the bioreductive drug PR-104 in multiple human cancer cells lines and a lung cancer xenograft model.
- naproxen also inhibits AKR1C2, which limits its therapeutic potential in CRPC.
- the present invention relates to a novel class of AKR1C3 inhibitors and methods of using same.
- the present invention provides at least one compound of the invention.
- the invention further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the invention and further comprising at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the invention further provides a method of treating, ameliorating or preventing cancer in a subject in need thereof.
- the invention further comprises a method of inhibiting aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C3 (AKR1C3) in a mammalian cell.
- the compound of the invention is a compound of formula (I), or a salt, solvate or stereoisomer thereof, is
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of OH, —NHSO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), C 1 -C 6 alkoxy and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, halo and —CN;
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, wherein the alkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, halo and —CN.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C 1 -C 6 alkoxy.
- R 1 is OH, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy or t-butoxy.
- R 2 is H
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl.
- R 3 is H
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl.
- R 2 is H.
- R 3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 3 is H.
- R 2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 2 is H
- R 3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 3 is H and R 2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, —S(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —S( ⁇ O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) and —S( ⁇ O) 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
- R 4 is methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, thiomethyl, thioethyl, —S( ⁇ O)CH 3 , S( ⁇ O) 2 CH 3 , —S( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 3 or —S( ⁇ O) 2 CH 2 CH 3 .
- the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
- the compound is the compound of formula (Ia), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- the compound is the compound of formula (Ib), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 2(R)-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfinyOnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfonyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-(methylsulfonyl)butanamide; and 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid.
- the compound is 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl) butanoic acid
- the pharmaceutical composition further comprises at least one additional agent that treats or prevents cancer.
- the method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention.
- the cancer comprises prostate cancer. In other embodiments, the cancer comprises castration-resistant prostate cancer. In yet other embodiments, the subject is human.
- the method further comprises administering to the subject at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, salts thereof, solvates thereof, and any mixtures thereof.
- the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are administered concomitantly to the subject.
- the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are coformulated.
- the compound is a substrate-selective inhibitor of endocannabinoid oxygenation by cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2).
- COX-2 cyclooxygenase-2
- the compound promotes analgesia in the subject suffering from prostate cancer and/or metastatic prostate cancer.
- the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- the method comprises contacting the cell with an effective amount of at least one compound of the invention. In other embodiments, the contacting does not significantly inhibit aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C1 (AKR1C1) and/or aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C2 (AKR1C2) in the cell.
- the contacting inhibits less than about 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or 95% of AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell.
- the cell comprises a prostate cell. In other embodiments, the cell comprises a prostate cancer cell or a castration-resistant prostate cancer cell.
- the cell is in vivo in the mammal.
- the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- FIG. 1 is a graph illustrating the inhibitory effect of compound 8a on AKR1C1-4.
- FIG. 2 is a bar graph illustrating the effect of compounds 8a (left bar) and 8b (right bar) on AKR1C2-catalyzed reduction of 5 ⁇ -DHT.
- FIG. 3 A is a graph illustrating competitive inhibition of AKR1C3-catalyzed oxidation of S-tetralol by 8a.
- FIG. 3 B is a graph illustrating competitive inhibition of AKR1C3-catalyzed reduction of ⁇ 4 -AD by 8a.
- FIG. 4 is a graph illustrating inhibition of COX-1 by naproxen analogs.
- FIG. 5 is a bar graph illustrating the effect of compound 8a on DHT-induced AR gene expression. DHT alone (left bar) and DHT plus 10 ⁇ M compound 8a (right bar).
- FIGS. 6 A- 6 B comprise chromatographic traces relating to inhibition of testosterone formation in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells with compound 8a.
- FIG. 6 A shows conversion of 100 nM ⁇ 4 -AD to testosterone in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells following digestion with ⁇ -glucurondiase.
- FIG. 6 B shows the same experiment performed in the presence of 30 ⁇ M compound 8a.
- FIG. 7 A is a set of images illustrating inhibition of ⁇ 4 -AD induced PSA expression in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells.
- FIG. 8 is an illustration of the alignment of 8b and 8a in the AKR1C3 active site.
- AKR1C3 residues green
- 8b yellow—lighter shade
- 8a purple—darker shade
- dotted line possible hydrogen bond
- OX oxyanion site (residues highlighted in pink)
- ligand alignments were performed using LigAlign plugin in Pymol.
- the template crystal structures of the AKR1C3 ⁇ NADP + complexes were chosen from the RCSB protein data bank (PDB code: 3UFY and 3R58).
- FIG. 9 is an illustration of 8b (yellow—lighter shade) and 8a (purple—darker shade) binding to AKR1C2 (green) and AKR1C3.
- FIGS. 10 A- 10 B illustrate mechanism of the reactions catalyzed by AKR1C3.
- FIG. 10 A oxidation reaction
- FIG. 10 B reduction reaction.
- S substrate
- FIGS. 11 A- 11 F comprise HPLC chromatograms of: FIG. 11 A , (R)- and (S)-naproxen; FIG. 11 B , (R)-naproxen; FIG. 11 C , (S)-naproxen; FIG. 11 D , compound 8 (racemic mixture); FIG. 11 E , compound 8a; FIG. 11 F , compound 8b.
- PC prostate cancer
- CRPC castration-resistant prostate cancer
- AKR1C3 is overexpressed in PC, and is further up-regulated in CRPC.
- Multiple mechanisms contribute to the emergence of CRPC, but clinical trials with abiraterone acetate (Abi or AA) suggest that de novo synthesis of potent androgens within the prostate contribute to this disease stage.
- the CRPC phenotype is characterized by elevated transcript levels for AKR1C3 and decreased transcript levels for 5 ⁇ -reductase type 2, which results in an increased testosterone: 5 ⁇ -DHT ratio and indicates that testosterone (and not 5 ⁇ -DHT) is the driver of CRPC.
- AKR1C3 is thus an attractive target for treating of androgen-dependent cancers, since inhibitors of this enzyme would block the penultimate step in androgen biosynthesis within the prostate.
- a clinically useful inhibitor of AKR1C3 should not inhibit the closely related isoforms AKR1C1 and AKR1C2, as they are involved in steroid hormone inactivation in target tissues.
- This invention includes the unexpected discovery of novel inhibitors of AKR1C3.
- the inhibitors of the invention exhibit selectivity for AKR1C3 over the enzymes AKR1C1 and AKR1C2, as well as COX-1 and COX-2 (otherwise known as Prostaglandin G/H synthases or PGHS).
- the inhibitors of the invention find use in the treatment of androgen-driven proliferative disorders or diseases, such as but not limited to benign prostatic hyperplasia and prostate cancer, including but not limited to castration-resistant prostate cancer.
- CRPC is currently treated with either Abi or ENZ, but patients rapidly develop drug resistance leading to an increase in median survival time of only 3-4 months.
- One mechanism of drug resistance is overexpression of AKR1C3.
- AKR1C3 is a “gatekeeper” for the production of potent androgens regardless of the pathway used and its ability to function as a coactivator for the AR.
- NSAIDs are known to be pan inhibitors of the AKR1C enzymes. The inhibition of AKR1C3 by NSAIDs is attained at therapeutic concentrations required for COX inhibition.
- the present studies comprise structure activity relationship studies on the NSAID naproxen and have identified a R-enantiomer that differs from R-naproxen by the simple substitution of an ethyl group for a methyl group with therapeutic potential for CRPC.
- the presence of small lipophilic groups at the 6-position or the B-carbon of naproxen is optimal for COX inhibitory activity.
- analogs with small substituents were synthesized and evaluated. With the exception of the 6-thiomethoxy, all the other substituents at the 6-position did not significantly improve AKR1C3 potency or selectivity.
- Naproxen with a chiral center at the ⁇ -carbon is used as the S-enantiomer for anti-inflammatory activity. This is due to the R-enantiomer being significantly less active as a COX inhibitor ( FIG. 4 ).
- Naproxen is likewise a potent AKR1C3 inhibitor. Relative to naproxen, compound 1a was more potent as an AKR1C3 inhibitor and less potent as an AKR1C2 inhibitor, which translated into an increased selectivity for AKR1C3 relative to AKR1C2.
- compound 8 with an ⁇ -ethyl group and its respective enantiomers 8a(R-) and 8b(S-) were subsequently evaluated.
- Both analogs 8a and 8b show a similar binding mode to that of R-naproxen with the ethyl group occupying the sub pocket 3 (SP3) formed by residues Tyr-24, Glu-192, Ser-217, Ser-221, and Gln-222.
- the remainder of the molecule extends into the Sub pocket 1 (SP1) pocket composed of Ser-118, Asn-167, Phe-306, Phe-311, and Tyr-319.
- the ligand alignments revealed closer proximity of carboxylic group of 8a compared to 8b at the oxyanion site (Tyr-55, His-117, and the NADP+cofactor). A slight increase in inhibition activity and selectivity of 8a may be due to the favorable H-bond interaction with the oxyanion site.
- Compounds 8a and 8b display distinct binding poses with AKR1C2 ( FIG. 9 ). While analog 8a binds in the active site of AKR1C2 similar to AKR1C3, compound 8b further extends into the SP3 pocket with no interaction with the SP1 pocket. An overlay structure of AKR1C2 onto AKR1C3 in the active site binding to 8a and 8b revealed additional selectivity of compound 8a.
- the Leu 308 side chain at the AKR1C2 binding site interacts sterically with 8a, which may significantly decrease its preference towards binding with the SP1 pocket of AKR1C2, resulting in a less inhibitory effect on AKR1C2.
- Compound 8a competes with S-tetralol and the physiologically relevant steroidal substrate, ⁇ 4 -AD for binding to AKR1C3, albeit with different binding constants.
- the difference in binding constant is related to the formation of two different inhibitor complexes.
- compound 8a displays a 20-fold preference for the E.NADP + complex ( FIG. 10 ).
- compound 8a with a negatively charged carboxylic acid group at pH 7 may interact with the positive charge of NADP + , thus forming a stronger interaction with NADP + relative to NADPH. This could account for the lower K i value obtained for 8a in the oxidation of S-tetralol by AKR1C3 when compared to the value obtained in the reduction of ⁇ 4 -AD by AKR1C3.
- Compound 8a had no effect on the transactivation of the AR mediated by 5 ⁇ -DHT in HeLa cells, which express AKR1C3 endogenously. Thus, if AKR1C3 acts as an AR coactivator in these cells, then compound 8a differs from GTX560 in that it does not block co-activator function. Without wishing to be limited by any theory, this would suggest that not all competitive inhibitors of AKR1C3 are able to inhibit the co-activator function of this protein. However, co-activator function and its inhibition can be cell context dependent.
- compound 8a was likewise devoid of inhibitory activity on COX.
- chronic COX inhibition is not desirable in the context of CRPC management.
- an element means one element or more than one element.
- AA abiraterone acetate, or a solvate or any other salt of the active compound.
- 44-AD refers to 4-androstene-3,17-dione, or a salt or solvate thereof.
- ADT refers to androgen deprivation therapy.
- 5 ⁇ -DHT refers to 5 ⁇ -dihydrotestosterone.
- AKR1C3 refers to aldo-keto reductase 1C 3.
- amino acid as used herein is meant to include both natural and synthetic amino acids, and both D and L amino acids.
- Standard amino acid means any of the twenty L-amino acids commonly found in naturally occurring peptides.
- Nonstandard amino acid residues means any amino acid, other than the standard amino acids, regardless of whether it is prepared synthetically or derived from a natural source.
- synthetic amino acid also encompasses chemically modified amino acids, including but not limited to salts, amino acid derivatives (such as amides), and substitutions.
- Amino acids contained within the peptides, and particularly at the carboxy- or amino-terminus, can be modified by methylation, amidation, acetylation or substitution with other chemical groups which can change a peptide's circulating half-life without adversely affecting activity of the peptide. Additionally, a disulfide linkage may be present or absent in the peptides.
- AR refers to the androgen receptor
- the term “container” includes any receptacle for holding the pharmaceutical composition.
- the container is the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition.
- the container is not the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition, i.e., the container is a receptacle, such as a box or vial that contains the packaged pharmaceutical composition or unpackaged pharmaceutical composition and the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition.
- packaging techniques are well known in the art. It should be understood that the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition may be contained on the packaging containing the pharmaceutical composition, and as such the instructions form an increased functional relationship to the packaged product. However, it should be understood that the instructions may contain information pertaining to the compound's ability to perform its intended function, e.g., treating or preventing a disease in a subject.
- COX refers to cyclooxygenases (PGH2-synthase I and II).
- CRPC castration-resistant prostate cancer
- DNA as used herein is defined as deoxyribonucleic acid.
- RNA as used herein is defined as ribonucleic acid.
- recombinant DNA as used herein is defined as DNA produced by joining pieces of DNA from different sources.
- Effective amount or “therapeutically effective amount” are used interchangeably herein, and refer to an amount of a compound, formulation, material, or composition, as described herein effective to achieve a particular biological result. Such results may include, but are not limited to, the treatment of a disease or condition as determined by any means suitable in the art.
- ENZ refers to enzalutamide, or a salt or solvate thereof.
- fragment refers to a subsequence of a larger nucleic acid.
- a “fragment” of a nucleic acid can be at least about 15 nucleotides in length; for example, at least about 50 nucleotides to about 100 nucleotides; at least about 100 to about 500 nucleotides, at least about 500 to about 1000 nucleotides, at least about 1000 nucleotides to about 1500 nucleotides; or about 1500 nucleotides to about 2500 nucleotides; or about 2500 nucleotides (and any integer value in between).
- fragment refers to a subsequence of a larger protein or peptide.
- a “fragment” of a protein or peptide may be at least about 20 amino acids in length; for example at least about 50 amino acids in length; at least about 100 amino acids in length, at least about 200 amino acids in length, at least about 300 amino acids in length, and at least about 400 amino acids in length (and any integer value in between).
- an “individual”, “patient” or “subject”, as that term is used herein, includes a member of any animal species including, but are not limited to, birds, humans and other primates, and other mammals including commercially relevant mammals such as cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs. In certain embodiments, the subject is a human.
- inhibitor means to reduce a molecule, a reaction, an interaction, a gene, an mRNA, and/or a protein's expression, stability, function or activity by a measurable amount or to prevent entirely.
- Inhibitors are compounds that, e.g., bind to, partially or totally block stimulation, decrease, prevent, delay activation, inactivate, desensitize, or down regulate a protein, a gene, and an mRNA stability, expression, function and activity, e.g., antagonists or inverse agonists.
- “Instructional material,” as that term is used herein, includes a publication, a recording, a diagram, or any other medium of expression which can be used to communicate the usefulness of the composition and/or compound of the invention in a kit.
- the instructional material of the kit may, for example, be affixed to a container that contains the compound and/or composition of the invention or be shipped together with a container that contains the compound and/or composition.
- isolated nucleic acid refers to a nucleic acid segment or fragment that has been separated from sequences which flank it in a naturally occurring state, i.e., a DNA fragment which has been removed from the sequences which are normally adjacent to the fragment, i.e., the sequences adjacent to the fragment in a genome in which it naturally occurs.
- the term also applies to nucleic acids which have been substantially purified from other components which naturally accompany the nucleic acid, i.e., RNA or DNA or proteins, which naturally accompany it in the cell.
- the term therefore includes, for example, a recombinant DNA which is incorporated into a vector, into an autonomously replicating plasmid or virus, or into the genomic DNA of a prokaryote or eukaryote, or which exists as a separate molecule (i.e., as a cDNA or a genomic or cDNA fragment produced by PCR or restriction enzyme digestion) independent of other sequences. It also includes a recombinant DNA which is part of a hybrid gene encoding additional polypeptide sequence.
- nucleic acid bases In the context of the present invention, the following abbreviations for the commonly occurring nucleic acid bases are used. “A” refers to adenine, “C” refers to cytosine, “G” refers to guanine, “T” refers to thymidine, and “U” refers to uracil.
- NSAID refers to nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug.
- nucleic acid is meant any nucleic acid, whether composed of deoxyribonucleosides or ribonucleosides, and whether composed of phosphodiester linkages or modified linkages such as phosphotriester, phosphoramidate, siloxane, carbonate, carboxymethylester, acetamidate, carbamate, thioether, bridged phosphoramidate, bridged methylene phosphonate, phosphorothioate, methylphosphonate, phosphorodithioate, bridged phosphorothioate or sulfone linkages, and combinations of such linkages.
- phosphodiester linkages or modified linkages such as phosphotriester, phosphoramidate, siloxane, carbonate, carboxymethylester, acetamidate, carbamate, thioether, bridged phosphoramidate, bridged methylene phosphonate, phosphorothioate, methylphosphonate, phosphorodithioate, bridged phosphorot
- nucleic acid also specifically includes nucleic acids composed of bases other than the five biologically occurring bases (adenine, guanine, thymine, cytosine and uracil).
- nucleic acid typically refers to large polynucleotides.
- the left-hand end of a single-stranded polynucleotide sequence is the 5′-end; the left-hand direction of a double-stranded polynucleotide sequence is referred to as the 5′-direction.
- the direction of 5′ to 3′ addition of nucleotides to nascent RNA transcripts is referred to as the transcription direction.
- the DNA strand having the same sequence as an mRNA is referred to as the “coding strand”; sequences on the DNA strand which are located 5′ to a reference point on the DNA are referred to as “upstream sequences”; sequences on the DNA strand which are 3′ to a reference point on the DNA are referred to as “downstream sequences.”
- oligonucleotide typically refers to short polynucleotides, generally no greater than about 60 nucleotides. It will be understood that when a nucleotide sequence is represented by a DNA sequence (i.e., A, T, G, C), this also includes an RNA sequence (i.e., A, U, G, C) in which “U” replaces “T.”
- PC refers to prostate cancer
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable” refers to those properties and/or substances which are acceptable to the patient from a pharmacological/toxicological point of view and to the manufacturing pharmaceutical chemist from a physical/chemical point of view regarding composition, formulation, stability, patient acceptance and bioavailability.
- the term “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” means a pharmaceutically acceptable material, composition or carrier, such as a liquid or solid filler, stabilizer, dispersing agent, suspending agent, diluent, excipient, thickening agent, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting a compound useful within the invention within or to the patient such that it may perform its intended function.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable material, composition or carrier such as a liquid or solid filler, stabilizer, dispersing agent, suspending agent, diluent, excipient, thickening agent, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting a compound useful within the invention within or to the patient such that it may perform its intended function.
- Such constructs are carried or transported from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body.
- Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation, including the compound useful within the invention, and not injurious to the patient.
- materials that may serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include: sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as propylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; surface active agents; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline
- “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” also includes any and all coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, and absorption delaying agents, and the like that are compatible with the activity of the compound useful within the invention, and are physiologically acceptable to the patient. Supplementary active compounds may also be incorporated into the compositions.
- the “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” may further include a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compound useful within the invention.
- Other additional ingredients that may be included in the pharmaceutical compositions used in the practice of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (Genaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., 1985, Easton, Pa.), which is incorporated herein by reference.
- the term “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a mixture of at least one compound of the invention with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
- the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to, intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration.
- protein As used herein, the terms “protein”, “peptide” and “polypeptide” are used interchangeably, and refer to a compound comprised of amino acid residues covalently linked by peptide bonds.
- peptide bond means a covalent amide linkage formed by loss of a molecule of water between the carboxyl group of one amino acid and the amino group of a second amino acid.
- a protein or peptide must contain at least two amino acids, and no limitation is placed on the maximum number of amino acids that may comprise the sequence of a protein or peptide.
- Polypeptides include any peptide or protein comprising two or more amino acids joined to each other by peptide bonds.
- Proteins include, for example, biologically active fragments, substantially homologous proteins, oligopeptides, homodimers, heterodimers, protein variants, modified proteins, derivatives, analogs, and fusion proteins, among others.
- the proteins include natural proteins, recombinant proteins, synthetic proteins, or a combination thereof.
- a protein may be a receptor or a non-receptor.
- polynucleotide as used herein is defined as a chain of nucleotides.
- nucleic acids are polymers of nucleotides.
- nucleic acids and polynucleotides as used herein are interchangeable.
- nucleic acids are polynucleotides, which can be hydrolyzed into the monomeric “nucleotides.”
- the monomeric nucleotides can be hydrolyzed into nucleosides.
- polynucleotides include, but are not limited to, all nucleic acid sequences which are obtained by any means available in the art, including, without limitation, recombinant means, i.e. , the cloning of nucleic acid sequences from a recombinant library or a cell genome, using ordinary cloning technology and PCRTM, and the like, and by synthetic means.
- PSA prostate specific antigen
- receptor modulator refers to a molecule or peptide that binds to at least one receptor in the body, affecting its activity, function or biological response.
- a receptor modulator may act as an agonist, antagonist or inverse agonist.
- the activity of a receptor modulator is dependent on the tissue localization of the receptor.
- salt embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds useful within the invention.
- Suitable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid.
- inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, phosphoric acids, perchloric and tetrafluoroboronic acids.
- organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, arylaliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, 4-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, sulfanilic, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, stearic, alginic, ⁇ -hydroxybutyric,
- Suitable base addition salts of compounds useful within the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, lithium, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts.
- Acceptable base addition salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methyl-glucamine) and procaine. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding free base compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the corresponding free base.
- SP1, SP2 and SP3 refers to subpockets 1, 2 and 3, respectively.
- TLC thin layer chromatography
- treat means reducing the frequency with which symptoms are experienced by a subject or administering an agent or compound to reduce the frequency and/or severity with which symptoms are experienced.
- Alleviate is used interchangeably with the term “treat.” Treating a disease, disorder or condition may or may not include complete eradication or elimination of the symptom.
- therapeutic as used herein means a treatment and/or prophylaxis. A therapeutic effect is obtained by suppression, remission, or eradication of the diseases disclosed herein.
- alkenyl means, unless otherwise stated, a stable mono-unsaturated or di-unsaturated straight chain or branched chain hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms. Examples include vinyl, propenyl (or allyl), crotyl, isopentenyl, butadienyl, 1,3-pentadienyl, 1,4-pentadienyl, and the higher homologs and isomers.
- a functional group representing an alkene is exemplified by —CH 2 —CH ⁇ CH 2 .
- alkoxy employed alone or in combination with other terms means, unless otherwise stated, an alkyl group having the designated number of carbon atoms, as defined above, connected to the rest of the molecule via an oxygen atom, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1-propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers.
- oxygen atom such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1-propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers.
- exemplary are (C 1 -C 3 )alkoxy, such as, but not limited to, ethoxy and methoxy.
- alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e., C 1 -C 10 means one to ten carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain, or cyclic substituent groups. Examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, and cyclopropylmethyl.
- Exemplary is (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, such as, but not limited to, ethyl, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl and cyclopropylmethyl.
- alkynyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight chain or branched chain hydrocarbon group with a triple carbon-carbon bond, having the stated number of carbon atoms. Non-limiting examples include ethynyl and propynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers.
- propargylic refers to a group exemplified by —CH 2 —CCH.
- homopropargylic refers to a group exemplified by —CH 2 CH 2 —CCH.
- substituted propargylic refers to a group exemplified by —CR 2 —CCR, wherein each occurrence of R is independently H, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, with the proviso that at least one R group is not hydrogen.
- substituted homopropargylic refers to a group exemplified by —CR 2 CR 2 —CCR, wherein each occurrence of R is independently H, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, with the proviso that at least one R group is not hydrogen.
- substituted alkyl means alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, as defined above, substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkoxy, tetrahydro-2-H-pyranyl, —NH 2 , —N(CH 3 ) 2 , (1-methyl-imidazol-2-yl), pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, —C( ⁇ O)OH, trifluoromethyl, —C( ⁇ O)O (C 1 -C 4 )alkyl, —C( ⁇ O)NH 2 , —C( ⁇ O)NH(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl, —C( ⁇ O)N(
- substituted alkyls include, but are not limited to, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2-carboxycyclopentyl and 3-chloropropyl.
- the substituted alkyl is not substituted with a hydroxy group.
- aromatic refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle with one or more polyunsaturated rings and having aromatic character, i.e. having (4n+2) delocalized ⁇ (pi) electrons, where n is an integer.
- aryl employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one or more rings (typically one, two or three rings) wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner, such as a biphenyl, or may be fused, such as naphthalene.
- rings typically one, two or three rings
- naphthalene examples include phenyl, anthracyl, and naphthyl.
- exemplary are phenyl and naphthyl.
- aryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to an aryl group, e.g., —CH 2 CH 2 -phenyl or —CH 2 -phenyl (benzyl). Exemplary is aryl-CH 2 - and aryl-CH(CH 3 )-.
- substituted aryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl means an aryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl functional group in which the aryl group is substituted. Exemplary is substituted aryl(CH 2 )-.
- heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to a heteroaryl group, e.g., —CH 2 CH 2 -pyridyl. Exemplary is heteroaryl-(CH 2 )-.
- substituted heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl means a heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl functional group in which the heteroaryl group is substituted. Exemplary d is substituted heteroaryl-(CH 2 )-.
- cycloalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a cyclic chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e., C 3 -C 6 means a cyclic group comprising a ring group consisting of three to six carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain or cyclic substituent groups. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Most preferred is (C 3 -C 6 )cycloalkyl, such as, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
- halo or “halogen” alone or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom, preferably, fluorine, chlorine, or bromine, more preferably, fluorine or chlorine.
- heteroalkenyl by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain monounsaturated or di-unsaturated hydrocarbon group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. Up to two heteroatoms may be placed consecutively.
- Examples include —CH ⁇ CH—O—CH 3 , —CH ⁇ CH—CH 2 —OH, —CH 2 —CH ⁇ N—OCH 3 , —CH ⁇ CH—N(CH 3 )—CH 3 , and —CH 2 —CH ⁇ CH—CH 2 —SH.
- heteroalkyl by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain alkyl group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may be optionally oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may be optionally quaternized.
- the heteroatom(s) may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including between the rest of the heteroalkyl group and the fragment to which it is attached, as well as attached to the most distal carbon atom in the heteroalkyl group.
- Examples include: —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —CH 3 , —CH 2 —CH 2 —CH 2 —OH, —CH 2 —CH 2 —NH—CH 3 , —CH 2 —S—CH 2 —CH 3 , and —CH 2 CH 2 —S( ⁇ O)—CH 3 .
- Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, —CH 2 —NH—OCH 3 , or —CH 2 —CH 2 —S—S—CH 3 .
- heteroaryl or “heteroaromatic” refers to a heterocycle having aromatic character.
- a polycyclic heteroaryl may include one or more rings that are partially saturated. Examples include tetrahydroquinoline and 2,3-dihydrobenzofuryl.
- heterocycle or “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, an unsubstituted or substituted, stable, mono- or multi-cyclic heterocyclic ring system that consists of carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized.
- the heterocyclic system may be attached, unless otherwise stated, at any heteroatom or carbon atom that affords a stable structure.
- a heterocycle may be aromatic or non-aromatic in nature. In certain embodiments, the heterocycle is a heteroaryl.
- non-aromatic heterocycles include monocyclic groups such as aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, pyrrolidine, pyrroline, imidazoline, pyrazolidine, dioxolane, sulfolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, 2,5-dihydrofuran, tetrahydrofuran, thiophane, piperidine, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, 1,4-dihydropyridine, piperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyran, 2,3-dihydropyran, tetrahydropyran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,3-dioxane, homopiperazine, homopiperidine, 1,3-dioxepane, 4,7-dihydro-1,3-dioxepin and hexamethyleneoxide.
- heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl (such as, but not limited to, 2- and 4-pyrimidinyl), pyridazinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
- polycyclic heterocycles include indolyl (such as, but not limited to, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-indolyl), indolinyl, quinolyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, isoquinolyl (such as, but not limited to, 1- and 5-isoquinolyl), 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl (such as, but not limited to, 2- and 5-quinoxalinyl), quinazolinyl, phthalazinyl, 1,8-naphthyridinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, coumarin, dihydrocoumarin, 1,5-naphthyridinyl, benzofuryl (such as, but not limited to, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-benzofuryl), 2,3-dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,2-benzisoxazolyl, benzothienyl (such as
- heterocyclyl and heteroaryl moieties are intended to be representative and not limiting.
- substituted means that an atom or group of atoms has replaced hydrogen as the substituent attached to another group.
- substituted refers to any level of substitution, namely mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted.
- the substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. In certain embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and four. In other embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and three. In yet other embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and two.
- the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkyl, —OH, C 1-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido and nitro.
- the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic, with straight being preferred.
- range format is merely for convenience and brevity and should not be construed as an inflexible limitation on the scope of the invention. Accordingly, the description of a range should be considered to have specifically disclosed all the possible sub-ranges as well as individual numerical values within that range. For example, description of a range such as from 1 to 6 should be considered to have specifically disclosed sub-ranges such as from 1 to 3, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 5, from 2 to 4, from 2 to 6, from 3 to 6 etc., as well as individual numbers within that range, for example, 1, 2, 2.7, 3, 4, 5, 5.3, and 6. This applies regardless of the breadth of the range.
- the compounds of the invention include a compound of formula (I), or a salt, solvate or stereoisomer thereof:
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkoxy, —S(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —S(C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl), —S( ⁇ O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —S( ⁇ O)(C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl), —S( ⁇ O)2(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) and —S( ⁇ O) 2 (C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl); wherein the compound is not a compound wherein R 1 is OH, one of R 2 and R 3 is methyl and the other is H, and R 4 is methoxy.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, wherein the alkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl (such as, but not limited to, optionally substituted phenyl), OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, halo and —CN.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C 1 -C 6 alkoxy.
- R 1 is OH, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy or t-butoxy.
- R 2 is H
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl.
- R 3 is H, and R 2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl.
- R 2 is H, and R 3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 3 is H and R 2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, —S(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —S( ⁇ O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) and —S( ⁇ O) 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
- R 4 is methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, thiomethyl, thioethyl, —S( ⁇ O)CH 3 , S( ⁇ O) 2 CH 3 , —S( ⁇ O)CH 2 CH 3 or —S( ⁇ O) 2 CH 2 CH 3 .
- the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
- the compound is the compound of formula (Ia), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- the compound is the compound of formula (Ib), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- the compound of formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of: 2(R)-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfinyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfonyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-(methylsulfonyl)butanamide; and 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid.
- the compound is 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid
- the invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the invention and further comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the compounds of the invention may possess one or more stereocenters, and each stereocenter may exist independently in either the (R) or (S) configuration.
- compounds described herein are present in optically active or racemic forms.
- the compounds described herein encompass racemic, optically active, regioisomeric and stereoisomeric forms, or combinations thereof that possess the therapeutically useful properties described herein.
- Preparation of optically active forms is achieved in any suitable manner, including by way of non-limiting example, by resolution of the racemic form with recrystallization techniques, synthesis from optically active starting materials, chiral synthesis, or chromatographic separation using a chiral stationary phase.
- a mixture of one or more isomer is utilized as the therapeutic compound described herein.
- compounds described herein contain one or more chiral centers. These compounds are prepared by any means, including stereoselective synthesis, enantioselective synthesis and/or separation of a mixture of enantiomers and/or diastereomers. Resolution of compounds and isomers thereof is achieved by any means including, by way of non-limiting example, chemical processes, enzymatic processes, fractional crystallization, distillation, and chromatography.
- the methods and formulations described herein include the use of N-oxides (if appropriate), crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), solvates, amorphous phases, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of any compound of the invention, as well as metabolites and active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity.
- Solvates include water, ether (e.g., tetrahydrofuran, methyl tert-butyl ether) or alcohol (e.g., ethanol) solvates, acetates and the like.
- the compounds described herein exist in solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, and ethanol. In other embodiments, the compounds described herein exist in unsolvated form.
- the compounds of the invention exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds recited herein.
- compounds described herein are prepared as prodrugs.
- a “prodrug” is an agent converted into the parent drug in vivo.
- a prodrug upon in vivo administration, a prodrug is chemically converted to the biologically, pharmaceutically or therapeutically active form of the compound.
- a prodrug is enzymatically metabolized by one or more steps or processes to the biologically, pharmaceutically or therapeutically active form of the compound.
- sites on, for example, the aromatic ring portion of compounds of the invention are susceptible to various metabolic reactions. Incorporation of appropriate substituents on the aromatic ring structures may reduce, minimize or eliminate this metabolic pathway. In certain embodiments, the appropriate substituent to decrease or eliminate the susceptibility of the aromatic ring to metabolic reactions is, by way of example only, a deuterium, a halogen, or an alkyl group.
- Compounds described herein also include isotopically-labeled compounds wherein one or more atoms is replaced by an atom having the same atomic number, but an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
- isotopes suitable for inclusion in the compounds described herein include and are not limited to 2 H, 3 H, 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 36 Cl, 18 F, 123 I, 125 I, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 32 P, and 35 S.
- isotopically-labeled compounds are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies.
- substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium affords greater metabolic stability (for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements).
- substitution with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11 C, 18 F, 15 O, and 13 N is useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy.
- Isotopically-labeled compounds are prepared by any suitable method or by processes using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent otherwise employed.
- the compounds described herein are labeled by other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, or chemiluminescent labels.
- the compounds described herein may form salts with acids or bases, and such salts are included in the present invention.
- the salts are pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
- salts embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds of the invention.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt refers to salts that possess toxicity profiles within a range that affords utility in pharmaceutical applications. Pharmaceutically unacceptable salts may nonetheless possess properties such as high crystallinity, which have utility in the practice of the present invention, such as for example utility in process of synthesis, purification or formulation of compounds of the invention.
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid.
- inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, and phosphoric acids.
- Appropriate organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, 4-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, trifluoromethanes
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts of compounds of the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N′-dibenzylethylene-diamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine.
- Examples of pharmaceutically unacceptable base addition salts include lithium salts and cyanate salts. All of these salts may be prepared from the corresponding compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base.
- the invention includes a method of treating, ameliorating or preventing cancer in a subject in need thereof.
- the method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention.
- the cancer is PC. In other embodiments, the cancer is CRPC. In yet another embodiments, the subject is human.
- the method further comprises administering to the subject at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, mixtures thereof and salts thereof.
- at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, mixtures thereof and salts thereof.
- the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are administered concomitantly to the subject. In another embodiment, the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are coformulated.
- the compound is a substrate-selective inhibitor of endocannabinoid oxygenation by COX-2.
- the compound promotes analgesia (i.e., alleviates and/or treats pain) in the subject suffering from metastatic prostate cancer.
- the invention further includes a method of inhibiting AKR1C3 in a cell.
- the method comprises contacting the cell with an effective amount of at least one compound of the invention.
- the contacting does not inhibit AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell.
- the contacting inhibits less than about 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or 95% of AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell.
- the cell comprises a prostate cell.
- the cell comprises a PC cell and/or a PRPC cell.
- the cell is in vivo in a mammal. In yet other embodiments, the mammal is human.
- the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- the compounds contemplated within the invention are useful in the methods of present invention in combination with one or more agents useful in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer.
- agents useful in the treatment of cancer such as prostate cancer.
- additional agents may comprise compounds of the present invention or agents (such as commercially available compounds) known to treat, prevent, or reduce cancer, such as prostate cancer.
- the combination of a compound contemplated within the invention and a chemotherapeutic agent has additive, complementary or synergistic effects in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject, or prevention of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject.
- the combination of a compound contemplated within the invention and an agent used to treat cancer, such as prostate cancer has additive, complementary or synergistic effects in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject, or prevention of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject.
- the therapeutic agents that may be used to treat prostate cancer include:
- the compounds useful within the invention and the therapeutic agents are administered concomitantly to said subject.
- concomitantly indicates that the compounds useful within the invention and the agents are administered to the subject at the same time or within a limited interval of time (such as 4 hours, 2 hours, 1 hour, 30 minutes, 15 minutes, 5 minutes or 1 minute, or any fraction thereof) of each other.
- the compounds useful within the invention and the therapeutic agents are co-formulated.
- a synergistic effect may be calculated, for example, using suitable methods such as, for example, the Sigmoid-E max equation (Holford & Scheiner, 19981, Clin. Pharmacokinet. 6:
- Administration of a compound useful within the invention may be achieved in a number of different ways, using methods known in the art.
- the therapeutic and prophylactic methods of the invention thus encompass the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds useful within the invention to practice the methods of the invention.
- the pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of 1 ng/kg/day to 100 mg/kg/day.
- compositions of the invention will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered.
- the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
- compositions are principally directed to pharmaceutical compositions that are suitable for ethical administration to humans, it will be understood by the skilled artisan that such compositions are generally suitable for administration to animals of all sorts. Modification of pharmaceutical compositions suitable for administration to humans in order to render the compositions suitable for administration to various animals is well understood, and the ordinarily skilled veterinary pharmacologist can design and perform such modification with merely ordinary, if any, experimentation. Subjects to which administration of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is contemplated include, but are not limited to, humans and other primates, mammals including commercially relevant mammals such as non-human primates, cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs.
- dosages that may be administered in a method of the invention to an animal range in amount from 0.5 ⁇ g to about 50 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal. While the precise dosage administered will vary depending upon any number of factors, including but not limited to, the type of animal and type of disease state being treated, the age of the animal and the route of administration, the dosage of the compound will preferably vary from about 1 ⁇ g to about 10 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal. More preferably, the dosage will vary from about 3 ⁇ g to about 1 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal.
- compositions that are useful in the methods of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in formulations suitable for oral, parenteral, topical, buccal, or another route of administration.
- Other contemplated formulations include projected nanoparticles, liposomal preparations, resealed erythrocytes containing the active ingredient, and immunologically-based formulations.
- compositions described herein may be prepared by any method known or hereafter developed in the art of pharmacology.
- preparatory methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary or desirable, shaping or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in bulk, as a single unit dose, or as a plurality of single unit doses.
- a “unit dose” is discrete amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a predetermined amount of the active ingredient.
- the amount of the active ingredient is generally equal to the dosage of the active ingredient that would be administered to a subject or a convenient fraction of such a dosage such as, for example, one-half or one-third of such a dosage.
- compositions of the invention are formulated using one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that are useful, include, but are not limited to, glycerol, water, saline, ethanol and other pharmaceutically acceptable salt solutions such as phosphates and salts of organic acids. Examples of these and other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are described in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1991, Mack Publication Co., New Jersey).
- the carrier may be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, and vegetable oils.
- the proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants.
- Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be achieved by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, ascorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like.
- isotonic agents for example, sugars, sodium chloride, or polyalcohols such as mannitol and sorbitol, in the composition.
- Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions may be brought about by including in the composition an agent that delays absorption, for example, aluminum monostearate or gelatin.
- Formulations may be employed in admixtures with conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for oral, parenteral, nasal, intravenous, subcutaneous, enteral, or any other suitable mode of administration, known to the art.
- the pharmaceutical preparations may be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure buffers, coloring, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like. They may also be combined where desired with other active agents, e.g., other analgesic agents.
- additional ingredients include, but are not limited to, one or more of the following: excipients; surface active agents; dispersing agents; inert diluents; granulating and disintegrating agents; binding agents; lubricating agents; sweetening agents; flavoring agents; coloring agents; preservatives; physiologically degradable compositions such as gelatin; aqueous vehicles and solvents; oily vehicles and solvents; suspending agents; dispersing or wetting agents; emulsifying agents, demulcents; buffers; salts; thickening agents; fillers; emulsifying agents; antioxidants; antibiotics; antifungal agents; stabilizing agents; and pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials.
- compositions of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Genaro, ed. (1985, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa.), which is incorporated herein by reference.
- the composition of the invention may comprise a preservative from about 0.005% to 2.0% by total weight of the composition.
- the preservative is used to prevent spoilage in the case of exposure to contaminants in the environment.
- Examples of preservatives useful in accordance with the invention included but are not limited to those selected from the group consisting of benzyl alcohol, sorbic acid, parabens, imidurea and combinations thereof.
- a specific preservative is a combination of about 0.5% to 2.0% benzyl alcohol and 0.05% to 0.5% sorbic acid.
- the composition may include an anti-oxidant and a chelating agent that inhibits the degradation of the compound.
- exemplary antioxidants for some compounds are BHT, BHA, alpha-tocopherol and ascorbic acid in the exemplary range of about 0.01% to 0.3% and more preferably BHT in the range of 0.03% to 0.1% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- the chelating agent may be present in an amount of from 0.01% to 0.5% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- Exemplary chelating agents include edetate salts (e.g. disodium edetate) and citric acid in the weight range of about 0.01% to 0.20%, or in the range of 0.02% to 0.10% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- the chelating agent is useful for chelating metal ions in the composition that may be detrimental to the shelf life of the formulation. While BHT and disodium edetate are exemplary antioxidant and chelating agent respectively for some compounds, other suitable and equivalent antioxidants and chelating agents may be substituted therefore as would be known to those skilled in the art.
- Liquid suspensions may be prepared using conventional methods to achieve suspension of the active ingredient in an aqueous or oily vehicle.
- Aqueous vehicles include, for example, water, and isotonic saline.
- Oily vehicles include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin.
- Liquid suspensions may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending agents, dispersing or wetting agents, emulsifying agents, demulcents, preservatives, buffers, salts, flavorings, coloring agents, and sweetening agents.
- Oily suspensions may further comprise a thickening agent.
- suspending agents include, but are not limited to, sorbitol syrup, hydrogenated edible fats, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth, gum acacia, and cellulose derivatives such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose.
- Known dispersing or wetting agents include, but are not limited to, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as lecithin, condensation products of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid, with a long chain aliphatic alcohol, with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol, or with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g., polyoxyethylene stearate, heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, and polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, respectively).
- Known emulsifying agents include, but are not limited to, lecithin, and acacia.
- Known preservatives include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, or n-propyl-para-hydroxybenzoates, ascorbic acid, and sorbic acid.
- Known sweetening agents include, for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, sucrose, and saccharin.
- Known thickening agents for oily suspensions include, for example, beeswax, hard paraffin, and cetyl alcohol.
- Liquid solutions of the active ingredient in aqueous or oily solvents may be prepared in substantially the same manner as liquid suspensions, the primary difference being that the active ingredient is dissolved, rather than suspended in the solvent.
- an “oily” liquid is one which comprises a carbon-containing liquid molecule and which exhibits a less polar character than water.
- Liquid solutions of the pharmaceutical composition of the invention may comprise each of the components described with regard to liquid suspensions, it being understood that suspending agents will not necessarily aid dissolution of the active ingredient in the solvent.
- Aqueous solvents include, for example, water, and isotonic saline.
- Oily solvents include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin.
- Powdered and granular formulations of a pharmaceutical preparation of the invention may be prepared using known methods. Such formulations may be administered directly to a subject, used, for example, to form tablets, to fill capsules, or to prepare an aqueous or oily suspension or solution by addition of an aqueous or oily vehicle thereto. Each of these formulations may further comprise one or more of dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and a preservative. Additional excipients, such as fillers and sweetening, flavoring, or coloring agents, may also be included in these formulations.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may also be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion.
- the oily phase may be a vegetable oil such as olive or arachis oil, a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin, or a combination of these.
- compositions may further comprise one or more emulsifying agents such as naturally occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soybean or lecithin phosphatide, esters or partial esters derived from combinations of fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of such partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
- emulsions may also contain additional ingredients including, for example, sweetening or flavoring agents.
- Methods for impregnating or coating a material with a chemical composition include, but are not limited to methods of depositing or binding a chemical composition onto a surface, methods of incorporating a chemical composition into the structure of a material during the synthesis of the material (i.e., such as with a physiologically degradable material), and methods of absorbing an aqueous or oily solution or suspension into an absorbent material, with or without subsequent drying.
- Controlled- or sustained-release formulations of a composition of the invention may be made using conventional technology, in addition to the disclosure set forth elsewhere herein.
- the dosage forms to be used can be provided as slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients therein using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, microparticles, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions.
- Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein, can be readily selected for use with the compositions of the invention.
- Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various inducers, for example pH, temperature, enzymes, water, or other physiological conditions or compounds.
- controlled-release component in the context of the present invention is defined herein as a compound or compounds, including, but not limited to, polymers, polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, liposomes, nanoparticles, or microspheres or a combination thereof that facilitates the controlled-release of the active ingredient.
- the regimen of administration may affect what constitutes an effective amount.
- the therapeutic formulations may be administered to the subject either prior to or after a diagnosis of disease. Further, several divided dosages, as well as staggered dosages may be administered daily or sequentially, or the dose may be continuously infused, or may be a bolus injection. Further, the dosages of the therapeutic formulations may be proportionally increased or decreased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic or prophylactic situation.
- compositions of the present invention may be carried out using known procedures, at dosages and for periods of time effective to prevent or treat disease.
- An effective amount of the therapeutic compound necessary to achieve a therapeutic effect may vary according to factors such as the activity of the particular compound employed; the time of administration; the rate of excretion of the compound; the duration of the treatment; other drugs, compounds or materials used in combination with the compound; the state of the disease or disorder, age, sex, weight, condition, general health and prior medical history of the subject being treated, and like factors well-known in the medical arts. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response.
- an effective dose range for a therapeutic compound of the invention is from about 1 and 5,000 mg/kg of body weight/per day.
- One of ordinary skill in the art would be able to study the relevant factors and make the determination regarding the effective amount of the therapeutic compound without undue experimentation.
- the composition may be administered to an animal as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less.
- the frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the animal, etc.
- the formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be prepared by any method known or hereafter developed in the art of pharmacology. In general, such preparatory methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with a carrier or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary or desirable, shaping or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
- Actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied so as to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective to achieve the desired therapeutic response for a particular subject, composition, and mode of administration, without being toxic to the subject.
- a medical doctor e.g., physician or veterinarian, having ordinary skill in the art may readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required.
- physician or veterinarian could start doses of the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than that required in order to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
- Dosage unit form refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of therapeutic compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical vehicle.
- the dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the therapeutic compound and the particular therapeutic effect to be achieved, and (b) the limitations inherent in the art of compounding/formulating such a therapeutic compound for the treatment of a disease in a subject.
- compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in dosages that range from one to five times per day or more.
- the compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in range of dosages that include, but are not limited to, once every day, every two, days, every three days to once a week, and once every two weeks.
- the frequency of administration of the various combination compositions of the invention will vary from subject to subject depending on many factors including, but not limited to, age, disease or disorder to be treated, gender, overall health, and other factors.
- the invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular dosage regime and the precise dosage and composition to be administered to any subject will be determined by the attending physical taking all other factors about the subject into account.
- Compounds of the invention for administration may be in the range of from about 0.1 mg to about 1,000 mg, about 0.2 mg to about 950 mg, about 0.4 mg to about 900 mg, about 1 mg to about 850 mg, about 5 mg to about 750 mg, about 20 mg to about 700 mg, about 30 mg to about 600 mg, about 50 mg to about 500 mg, about 75 mg to about 400 mg, about 100 mg to about 300 mg, about 120 mg to about 250 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments therebetween.
- the dose of a compound of the invention is from about 1 mg and about 2,500 mg. In some embodiments, a dose of a compound of the invention used in compositions described herein is less than about 10,000 mg, or less than about 8,000 mg, or less than about 6,000 mg, or less than about 5,000 mg, or less than about 3,000 mg, or less than about 2,000 mg, or less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 50 mg.
- a dose of a second compound is less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 800 mg, or less than about 600 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 400 mg, or less than about 300 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 100 mg, or less than about 50 mg, or less than about 40 mg, or less than about 30 mg, or less than about 25 mg, or less than about 20 mg, or less than about 15 mg, or less than about 10 mg, or less than about 5 mg, or less than about 2 mg, or less than about 1 mg, or less than about 0.5 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof.
- the present invention is directed to a packaged pharmaceutical composition
- a packaged pharmaceutical composition comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of the invention, alone or in combination with a second pharmaceutical agent; and instructions for using the composition to treat, prevent, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease in a subject.
- Routes of administration of any of the compositions of the invention include oral, nasal, rectal, parenteral, sublingual, transdermal, transmucosal (e.g., sublingual, lingual, (trans)buccal, (trans)urethral, (intra)nasal, and (trans)rectal), intravesical, intrapulmonary, intraduodenal, intragastrical, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intra-arterial, intravenous, intrabronchial, inhalation, and topical administration.
- transmucosal e.g., sublingual, lingual, (trans)buccal, (trans)urethral, (intra)nasal, and (trans)rectal
- intravesical, intrapulmonary, intraduodenal, intragastrical intrathecal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intra-arterial, intravenous, intrabronchial, inhalation, and topical administration.
- compositions and dosage forms include, for example, tablets, capsules, caplets, pills, gel caps, troches, dispersions, suspensions, solutions, syrups, granules, beads, transdermal patches, gels, powders, pellets, magmas, lozenges, creams, pastes, plasters, lotions, discs, suppositories, liquid sprays for nasal or oral administration, dry powder or aerosolized formulations for inhalation, compositions and formulations for intravesical administration and the like. It should be understood that the formulations and compositions that would be useful in the present invention are not limited to the particular formulations and compositions that are described herein.
- compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known in the art and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of inert, non-toxic pharmaceutically excipients that are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
- excipients include, for example an inert diluent such as lactose; granulating and disintegrating agents such as cornstarch; binding agents such as starch; and lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate.
- Tablets may be non-coated or they may be coated using known methods to achieve delayed disintegration in the gastrointestinal tract of a subject, thereby providing sustained release and absorption of the active ingredient.
- a material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be used to coat tablets.
- tablets may be coated using methods described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,256,108; 4,160,452; and 4,265,874 to form osmotically controlled release tablets.
- Tablets may further comprise a sweetening agent, a flavoring agent, a coloring agent, a preservative, or some combination of these in order to provide for pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparation.
- Hard capsules comprising the active ingredient may be made using a physiologically degradable composition, such as gelatin. Such hard capsules comprise the active ingredient, and may further comprise additional ingredients including, for example, an inert solid diluent such as calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, or kaolin.
- an inert solid diluent such as calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, or kaolin.
- Soft gelatin capsules comprising the active ingredient may be made using a physiologically degradable composition, such as gelatin.
- Such soft capsules comprise the active ingredient, which may be mixed with water or an oil medium such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
- compositions of the invention may be in the form of tablets or capsules prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such as binding agents; fillers; lubricants; disintegrates; or wetting agents.
- the tablets may be coated using suitable methods and coating materials such as OPADRYTM film coating systems available from Colorcon, West Point, Pa. (e.g., OPADRYTM OY Type, OYC Type, Organic Enteric OY-P Type, Aqueous Enteric OY-A Type, OY-PM Type and OPADRYTM White, 32K18400).
- Liquid preparation for oral administration may be in the form of solutions, syrups or suspensions.
- the liquid preparations may be prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as suspending agents (e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose or hydrogenated edible fats); emulsifying agent (e.g., lecithin or acacia); non-aqueous vehicles (e.g., almond oil, oily esters or ethyl alcohol); and preservatives (e.g., methyl or propyl para-hydroxy benzoates or sorbic acid).
- suspending agents e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose or hydrogenated edible fats
- emulsifying agent e.g., lecithin or acacia
- non-aqueous vehicles e.g., almond oil, oily esters or ethyl alcohol
- preservatives e.g., methyl or propyl para-hydroxy benzoates or sorbic acid
- a tablet comprising the active ingredient may, for example, be made by compressing or molding the active ingredient, optionally with one or more additional ingredients.
- Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable device, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granular preparation, optionally mixed with one or more of a binder, a lubricant, an excipient, a surface active agent, and a dispersing agent.
- Molded tablets may be made by molding, in a suitable device, a mixture of the active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and at least sufficient liquid to moisten the mixture.
- compositions used in the manufacture of tablets include, but are not limited to, inert diluents, granulating and disintegrating agents, binding agents, and lubricating agents.
- Known dispersing agents include, but are not limited to, potato starch and sodium starch glycollate.
- Known surface-active agents include, but are not limited to, sodium lauryl sulphate.
- Known diluents include, but are not limited to, calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium phosphate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, and sodium phosphate.
- Known granulating and disintegrating agents include, but are not limited to, corn starch and alginic acid.
- binding agents include, but are not limited to, gelatin, acacia, pre-gelatinized maize starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose.
- Known lubricating agents include, but are not limited to, magnesium stearate, stearic acid, silica, and talc.
- Granulating techniques are well known in the pharmaceutical art for modifying starting powders or other particulate materials of an active ingredient.
- the powders are typically mixed with a binder material into larger permanent free-flowing agglomerates or granules referred to as a “granulation.”
- solvent-using “wet” granulation processes are generally characterized in that the powders are combined with a binder material and moistened with water or an organic solvent under conditions resulting in the formation of a wet granulated mass from which the solvent must then be evaporated.
- Melt granulation generally consists in the use of materials that are solid or semi-solid at room temperature (i.e. having a relatively low softening or melting point range) to promote granulation of powdered or other materials, essentially in the absence of added water or other liquid solvents.
- the low melting solids when heated to a temperature in the melting point range, liquefy to act as a binder or granulating medium.
- the liquefied solid spreads itself over the surface of powdered materials with which it is contacted, and on cooling, forms a solid granulated mass in which the initial materials are bound together.
- the resulting melt granulation may then be provided to a tablet press or be encapsulated for preparing the oral dosage form.
- Melt granulation improves the dissolution rate and bioavailability of an active (i.e. drug) by forming a solid dispersion or solid solution.
- U.S. Pat. No. 5,169,645 discloses directly compressible wax-containing granules having improved flow properties.
- the granules are obtained when waxes are admixed in the melt with certain flow improving additives, followed by cooling and granulation of the admixture.
- certain flow improving additives such as sodium bicarbonate
- the present invention also includes a multi-layer tablet comprising a layer providing for the delayed release of one or more compounds of the invention, and a further layer providing for the immediate release of a medication for treatment of a disease.
- a multi-layer tablet comprising a layer providing for the delayed release of one or more compounds of the invention, and a further layer providing for the immediate release of a medication for treatment of a disease.
- parenteral administration of a pharmaceutical composition includes any route of administration characterized by physical breaching of a tissue of a subject and administration of the pharmaceutical composition through the breach in the tissue.
- Parenteral administration thus includes, but is not limited to, administration of a pharmaceutical composition by injection of the composition, by application of the composition through a surgical incision, by application of the composition through a tissue-penetrating non-surgical wound, and the like.
- parenteral administration is contemplated to include, but is not limited to, intraocular, intravitreal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intrasternal injection, intratumoral, and kidney dialytic infusion techniques.
- Formulations of a pharmaceutical composition suitable for parenteral administration comprise the active ingredient combined with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, such as sterile water or sterile isotonic saline. Such formulations may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a form suitable for bolus administration or for continuous administration. Injectable formulations may be prepared, packaged, or sold in unit dosage form, such as in ampules or in multi-dose containers containing a preservative. Formulations for parenteral administration include, but are not limited to, suspensions, solutions, emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, pastes, and implantable sustained-release or biodegradable formulations. Such formulations may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending, stabilizing, or dispersing agents.
- the active ingredient is provided in dry (i.e. powder or granular) form for reconstitution with a suitable vehicle (e.g. sterile pyrogen-free water) prior to parenteral administration of the reconstituted composition.
- a suitable vehicle e.g. sterile pyrogen-free water
- compositions may be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oily suspension or solution.
- This suspension or solution may be formulated according to the known art, and may comprise, in addition to the active ingredient, additional ingredients such as the dispersing agents, wetting agents, or suspending agents described herein.
- Such sterile injectable formulations may be prepared using a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, such as water or 1,3-butanediol, for example.
- Other acceptable diluents and solvents include, but are not limited to, Ringer's solution, isotonic sodium chloride solution, and fixed oils such as synthetic mono- or di-glycerides.
- compositions for sustained release or implantation may comprise pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials such as an emulsion, an ion exchange resin, a sparingly soluble polymer, or a sparingly soluble salt.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for topical administration.
- Transdermal compound delivery offers an attractive alternative to injections and oral medications.
- Dermal compound delivery offers an efficient way to deliver a compound to the skin of a mammal, and preferably a human, and provides a method of treatment of the skin, or otherwise provides a method of affecting the skin, without the need to break or damage the outer layer of the skin.
- dermal delivery by way of a dermally-acting compound of the invention, provides these advantages for treatment of a skin-related condition, disorder or disease.
- composition of the invention may consist of the active ingredient alone, in a form suitable for administration to a subject, or the composition may comprise at least one active ingredient and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, one or more additional ingredients, or some combination of these.
- the active ingredient may be present in the composition in the form of a physiologically acceptable ester or salt, such as in combination with a physiologically acceptable cation or anion, as is well known in the art.
- compositions of the invention will also be understood to encompass pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of other conditions, disorders and diseases associated with the skin.
- a dermal delivery vehicle of the invention is a composition comprising at least one first compound that can facilitate dermal delivery of at least one second compound associated with, or in close physical proximity to, the composition comprising the first compound.
- delivery vehicles include, but should not be limited to, liposomes, nanosomes, phospholipid-based non-liposome compositions (eg., selected cochleates), among others.
- Formulations suitable for topical administration include, but are not limited to, liquid or semi-liquid preparations such as liniments, lotions, oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions such as creams, ointments or pastes, and solutions or suspensions.
- Topically-administrable formulations may, for example, comprise from about 0.001% to about 90% (w/w) active ingredient, although the concentration of the active ingredient may be as high as the solubility limit of the active ingredient in the solvent.
- Formulations for topical administration may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
- a dermal delivery system includes a liposome delivery system, and that the present invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular liposome delivery system. Based on the disclosure set forth herein, the skilled artisan will understand how to identify a liposome delivery system as being useful in the present invention.
- the present invention also encompasses the improvement of dermal and transdermal drug delivery through the use of penetration enhancers (also called sorption promoters or accelerants), which penetrate into skin to reversibly decrease the barrier resistance.
- penetration enhancers also called sorption promoters or accelerants
- Many compounds are known in the art for penetration enhancing activity, including sulphoxides (such as dimethylsulphoxide, DMSO), azones (e.g. laurocapram), pyrrolidones (for example 2-pyrrolidone, 2P), alcohols and alkanols (ethanol, or decanol), glycols (for example propylene glycol, PG, a common excipient in topically applied dosage forms), surfactants (also common in dosage forms) and terpenes.
- sulphoxides such as dimethylsulphoxide, DMSO
- azones e.g. laurocapram
- pyrrolidones for example 2-pyrrolidone
- enhancers include oleic acid, oleyl alcohol, ethoxydiglycol, laurocapram, alkanecarboxylic acids, dimethylsulfoxide, polar lipids, or N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone.
- the topically active pharmaceutical or cosmetic composition may be optionally combined with other ingredients such as moisturizers, cosmetic adjuvants, anti-oxidants, chelating agents, surfactants, foaming agents, conditioners, humectants, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, fragrances, viscosifiers, buffering agents, preservatives, sunscreens and the like.
- a permeation or penetration enhancer is included in the composition and is effective in improving the percutaneous penetration of the active ingredient into and through the stratum corneum with respect to a composition lacking the permeation enhancer.
- permeation enhancers including oleic acid, oleyl alcohol, ethoxydiglycol, laurocapram, alkanecarboxylic acids, dimethylsulfoxide, polar lipids, or N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, are known to those of skill in the art.
- the composition may further comprise a hydrotropic agent, which functions to increase disorder in the structure of the stratum corneum, and thus allows increased transport across the stratum corneum.
- a hydrotropic agent such as isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, or sodium xylene sulfonate, are known to those of skill in the art.
- the compositions of this invention may also contain active amounts of retinoids (i.e., compounds that bind to any members of the family of retinoid receptors), including, for example, tretinoin, retinol, esters of tretinoin and/or retinol and the like.
- Additional components may include, but should not be limited to those including water, oil (eg., olive oil/PEG7), biovera oil, wax (eg., jojoba wax), squalene, myristate (eg., isopropyl myristate), triglycerides (eg., caprylic triglyceride), Solulan 98, cocoa butter, shea butter, alcohol (eg., behenyl alcohol), stearate (eg., glycerol-monostearate), chelating agents (eg., EDTA), propylene glycol, SEPIGEL (Seppic, Inc., Fairfield, N.J.), silicone and silicone derivatives (eg., dimethicone, cyclomethicone), vitamins (eg., vitamin E), among others.
- oil eg., olive oil/PEG7
- wax eg., jojoba wax
- squalene eg., isoprop
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for buccal administration.
- Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of tablets or lozenges made using conventional methods, and may, for example, 0.1 to 20% (w/w) active ingredient, the balance comprising an orally dissolvable or degradable composition and, optionally, one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
- formulations suitable for buccal administration may comprise a powder or an aerosolized or atomized solution or suspension comprising the active ingredient.
- Such powdered, aerosolized, or aerosolized formulations, when dispersed preferably have an average particle or droplet size in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers, and may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for rectal administration.
- a composition may be in the form of, for example, a suppository, a retention enema preparation, and a solution for rectal or colonic irrigation.
- Suppository formulations may be made by combining the active ingredient with a non-irritating pharmaceutically acceptable excipient which is solid at ordinary room temperature (i.e., about 20° C.) and which is liquid at the rectal temperature of the subject (i.e., about 37° C. in a healthy human).
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients include, but are not limited to, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycols, and various glycerides.
- Suppository formulations may further comprise various additional ingredients including, but not limited to, antioxidants, and preservatives.
- Retention enema preparations or solutions for rectal or colonic irrigation may be made by combining the active ingredient with a pharmaceutically acceptable liquid carrier.
- enema preparations may be administered using, and may be packaged within, a delivery device adapted to the rectal anatomy of the subject.
- Enema preparations may further comprise various additional ingredients including, but not limited to, antioxidants, and preservatives.
- Additional dosage forms of this invention include dosage forms as described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,340,475; 6,488,962; 6,451,808; 5,972,389; 5,582,837 and 5,007,790. Additional dosage forms of this invention also include dosage forms as described in U.S. Patent Applications Nos. 20030147952, 20030104062, 20030104053, 20030044466, 20030039688, and 20020051820. Additional dosage forms of this invention also include dosage forms as described in PCT Applications Nos.
- Controlled- or sustained-release formulations of a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be made using conventional technology, using for example proteins equipped with pH sensitive domains or protease-cleavable fragments.
- the dosage forms to be used can be provided as slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients therein using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, micro-particles, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions.
- Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein can be readily selected for use with the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention.
- single unit dosage forms suitable for oral administration such as tablets, capsules, gel-caps, and caplets, which are adapted for controlled-release are encompassed by the present invention.
- controlled-release pharmaceutical products have a common goal of improving drug therapy over that achieved by their non-controlled counterparts.
- the use of an optimally designed controlled-release preparation in medical treatment is characterized by a minimum of drug substance being employed to cure or control the condition in a minimum amount of time.
- Advantages of controlled-release formulations include extended activity of the drug, reduced dosage frequency, and increased subject compliance.
- controlled-release formulations can be used to affect the time of onset of action or other characteristics, such as blood level of the drug, and thus can affect the occurrence of side effects.
- controlled-release formulations are designed to initially release an amount of drug that promptly produces the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release of other amounts of drug to maintain this level of therapeutic effect over an extended period of time.
- the drug In order to maintain this constant level of drug in the body, the drug must be released from the dosage form at a rate that will replace the amount of drug being metabolized and excreted from the body.
- Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various inducers, for example pH, temperature, enzymes, water or other physiological conditions or compounds.
- controlled-release component in the context of the present invention is defined herein as a compound or compounds, including, but not limited to, polymers, polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof that facilitates the controlled-release of the active ingredient.
- the formulations of the present invention may be, but are not limited to, short-term, rapid-offset, as well as controlled, for example, sustained release, delayed release and pulsatile release formulations.
- sustained release is used in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for gradual release of a drug over an extended period of time, and that may, although not necessarily, result in substantially constant blood levels of a drug over an extended time period.
- the period of time may be as long as a month or more and should be a release that is longer that the same amount of agent administered in bolus form.
- the compounds may be formulated with a suitable polymer or hydrophobic material that provides sustained release properties to the compounds.
- the compounds for use the method of the invention may be administered in the form of microparticles, for example, by injection or in the form of wafers or discs by implantation.
- the compounds of the invention are administered to a subject, alone or in combination with another pharmaceutical agent, using a sustained release formulation.
- delayed release is used herein in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for an initial release of the drug after some delay following drug administration and that mat, although not necessarily, includes a delay of from about 10 minutes up to about 12 hours.
- pulsatile release is used herein in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides release of the drug in such a way as to produce pulsed plasma profiles of the drug after drug administration.
- immediate release is used in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for release of the drug immediately after drug administration.
- short-term refers to any period of time up to and including about 8 hours, about 7 hours, about 6 hours, about 5 hours, about 4 hours, about 3 hours, about 2 hours, about 1 hour, about 40 minutes, about 20 minutes, or about 10 minutes and any or all whole or partial increments thereof after drug administration after drug administration.
- rapid-offset refers to any period of time up to and including about 8 hours, about 7 hours, about 6 hours, about 5 hours, about 4 hours, about 3 hours, about 2 hours, about 1 hour, about 40 minutes, about 20 minutes, or about 10 minutes, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof after drug administration.
- the invention also includes a kit comprising a compound useful within the methods of the invention and an instructional material that describes, for instance, administering the compound to a subject as a prophylactic or therapeutic treatment for cancer, for example prostate cancer, as described elsewhere herein.
- the kit further comprises a (preferably sterile) pharmaceutically acceptable carrier suitable for dissolving or suspending the therapeutic composition, comprising the compound useful within the methods of the invention, for instance, prior to administering the molecule to a subject.
- the kit comprises an applicator for administering the compound.
- reaction conditions including but not limited to reaction times, reaction size/volume, and experimental reagents, such as solvents, catalysts, pressures, atmospheric conditions, e.g., nitrogen atmosphere, and reducing/oxidizing agents, with art-recognized alternatives and using no more than routine experimentation, are within the scope of the present application.
- Ligand alignments were performed using a LigAlign v1.0 plugin (University of Toronto) installed onto Pymol v1.7.6 (Schrodinger).
- the crystal structures of AKR1C3 ⁇ NADP + complexed with R-naproxen (PDB code: 3UFY), AKR1C3 ⁇ NADP + complexed with S-naproxen (PDB code: 3R58) and AKR1C2 ⁇ NADP + complexed with S-naproxen (PDB codes: 4JQ1) were used as templates.
- the structure of AKR1C2 ⁇ NADP + complexed with R-naproxen was obtained by docking R-naproxen on to existing AKR1C2 structure (PDB codes: 4JQ1).
- AKR1C1-4 Homogenous recombinant enzymes AKR1C1-4 were prepared and purified (Burczynski, et al., 1998, Biochemistry 37:6781-6790). Enzymes were purified to constant specific activity and their purity established by SDS-PAGE. All AKR enzymes were stored at ⁇ 80° C. in 20 mM potassium phosphate buffer pH 7.0 containing 30% glycerol, 1 mM EDTA, and 1 mM ⁇ -mercaptoethanol. Under standard assay conditions, the specific activity of AKR1C1 for the NAD + dependent oxidation of 1-acenaphthenol (Sigma) was 2.0 ⁇ mol min ⁇ 1 mg ⁇ 1 .
- AKR1C2 and AKR1C3 for the NAD + dependent oxidation of S-tetralol were 1.5 and 2.0 ⁇ mol min ⁇ 1 mg ⁇ 1 , respectively, and the specific activity of AKR1C4 for the NAD + dependent oxidation of androsterone (Steraloids) was 0.3 ⁇ mol min ⁇ 1 mg ⁇ 1 .
- the specific activities of AKR1C enzymes were determined by measuring the formation of NADH at 340 nm using a Beckman DU640 spectrophotometer.
- a typical assay solution contained 100 mM potassium phosphate pH 7.0, 2.3 mM NAD + , 200 ⁇ M 1-acenaphthenol for AKR1C1, 3.0 mM Stetralol for AKR1C2 and 1C3, and 75 ⁇ M androsterone for AKR1C4, 4% acetonitrile (v/v).
- the mixtures were incubated at 25° C. (AKR1C1 and 1C4) or 37° C. (AKR1C2 and 1C3) for 3 min, followed by adding a serial dilution of enzyme solution to a final volume of 1 mL to initiate the reaction. After continuously monitoring for 5 min, the increase in UV absorption using different concentrations of enzyme were recorded to calculate the initial velocity of substrate oxidation and determine enzyme-specific activity.
- COX-1 was purified to homogeneity from ram seminal vesicles (Smith, et al., 2000, Arch Biochem Biophys 375:195-200). The purity of the enzyme was assessed by SDS-PAGE.
- the specific activity of COX-1 for the conversion of arachidonic acid to prostaglandin H 2 (PGH 2 ) was coupled to the oxidation of N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (TMPD) and was found to be 1.0 ⁇ mol min ⁇ 1 mg ⁇ 1 .
- the specific activity of COX-1 enzyme was determined by measuring the formation of oxidized TMPD at 610 nm using Synergy 2 plate reader (BioTek).
- a typical assay solution (200 ⁇ L) contained 100 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 2 ⁇ M Hemin (Sigma), 5% DMSO, a serial dilution of COX-1 enzyme solution, 80 ⁇ M TMPD (Sigma), and 20 ⁇ M arachidonic acid (Sigma). Reagents were mixed and incubated at 25° C. for 5 min followed by adding a mixture of TMPD and arachidonic acid to initiate the reaction. Specific activity was determined based on the initial velocity of the reduction of PGG 2 formed in the reaction.
- AKR enzymes were stored at ⁇ 80 ° C. in 20 mM potassium phosphate buffer pH 7.0 containing 30% glycerol, 1 mM EDTA and 1 mM ⁇ -mercaptoethanol. SDS-PAGE of the homogenous enzymes showed that each protein was more than 92% pure based on analysis using GelQuant NET V 1.8.2 provided by BiochemLabSolutions dot com.
- S-Tetralol oxidation assay the inhibitory potency of the individual compounds against the AKR1C isoforms was determined by monitoring the NADP + dependent oxidation of S-tetralol catalyzed by the AKR1C enzymes using substrate concentrations at their K m values in the presence and absence of varying concentration of the inhibitors (Adeniji, et al., 2012, J Med Chem 55:2311-2323). Reaction systems (200 L) contained 100 mM potassium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0), 4% DMSO, 200 ⁇ NADP + , a serial dilution of compounds, S-tetralol, and AKR1C enzymes.
- the concentration of S-tetralol used in the inhibition assays using AKR1C1, 1C2, 1C3, and 1C4 was 5, 22.5, 165, and 25 ⁇ M, respectively, which was equal to their K m values in order to make a direct comparison of IC 50 values.
- the concentration of AKR1C1, 1C2, 1C3, and 1C4 was 111, 86, 95, and 552 nM, respectively.
- Reagents were mixed and incubated at 37° C. for 10 min followed by adding AKR1C enzymes to initiate the reaction.
- a continuous fluorometric assay (Ex, 340 nm; Em, 460 mM) to measure NADPH formation was conducted at 37° C.
- Steroid Reduction Compounds were tested for their ability to inhibit the AKR1C3 catalyzed, reduction of [ 3 H]- ⁇ 4 -AD and the AKR1C2 catalyzed reduction of [ 3 H]-5 ⁇ -DHT. Compounds were incubated with purified recombinant enzyme and radiolabeled steroid in 100 mM phosphate buffer pH7.0 and 4% DMSO at 37° C. The reaction was initiated by the addition of 1 mM NADPH, aliquots were removed over time and subsequently quenched by the addition of ice cold ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate fraction was extracted and dried in vacuum.
- COX-1 Assay The effect of the compounds on COX-1 activity was determined by a continuous colorimetric assay that monitored the oxidation of N, N, N N-tetramethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (TMPD) when coupled to the COX catalyzed formation of PGH 2 from PGG2 using arachidonic acid as substrate.
- TMPD N-tetramethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine
- 200 ⁇ L of reaction solution was composed of 100 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 2 ⁇ M Hemin (Sigma), 5% DMSO, a serial dilution of compounds, COX-1 enzyme (175 nM), 80 ⁇ M TMPD (Sigma), and 20 ⁇ M arachidonic acid (Sigma). Reagents were mixed and incubated at 25° C.
- HeLa13 (Cherian, et al., 2012, J. Biol. Chem. 287:23368-23380) cells stably expressing the AR and a luciferase reporter gene construct were used for this assay as previously described (Chen, et al., 2012, Bioorg. & Med. Chem Letts. 22:3492-3497). Briefly, cells were cultured in phenol red free media supplemented with 5% CDFBS (CSS media) for 48 h. The cells were then harvested and plated in a 96 well plate for 6-7 h after which fresh CSS media containing x nM 5 ⁇ -DHT in the presence of inhibitor was added. After 20 h incubation, the media was removed and the luciferase activity in the cells was measured using the Bright Glo kit (Promega) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Fold induction of luciferase was evaluated relative to untreated cells.
- the cells were incubated for 24 h after which they were harvested in RIPA lysis buffer supplemented with protease inhibitors at 4° C. Lysate protein concentration was determined by the Bradford assay using the BIORAD protein dye (Bio-Rad). The samples were subjected to electrophoresis on a 12% SDS-PAGE gel that was subsequently transferred to a nitrocellulose membrane. The membrane was probed with the appropriate antibodies as follows; anti ⁇ -tubulin (Millipore, # 05-661) anti-PSA (Meridian Life Science, Inc., #K92110R). Blots were imaged using the ECL reagent (Pierce) and GelDoc XR+ System and Image Lab software (Bio-Rad).
- Radiometric assay of androgen metabolism LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells seeded at a density of 1.5 ⁇ 10 6 cells were plated in 6 well plates in CSS media. The cells were allowed to incubate for 24 h, after which the media was aspirated and fresh CSS media with 7.5 nM (1.26 ⁇ Ci) of [ 3 H] ⁇ 4 -AD and 92.5 nM of cold ⁇ 4 -AD (to obtain a final concentration of 100 nM) was added in the presence and absence of 30 ⁇ M of compound 8a in each well. The cells were incubated for 48 h, after which time the media was collected for analysis (Byrns, et al., 2012, J. Steroid. Biochem. & Mol.
- the de-conjugated androgens were re-extracted as described elsewhere herein, dried in vacuum and re-dissolved in 100 ⁇ L ethyl acetate for separation on the multi-channel LK6D Silica TLC plates. Plates were developed using dichloromethane/ethyl acetate (80:20 v/v) and scanned on the BioScan 200 plate reader.
- a mixture of R- and S-naproxen, R-naproxen, S-naproxen, compound 4, 4a, and 4b were resolved on a Chiral AD-RH column (150 mm ⁇ 4.6 mm) using an isocratic elution method with a mobile phase of 60% HPLC grade water : 40% acetonitrile containing 0.1% formic acid.
- Naproxen, R-naproxen, a mixture of naproxen and R-naproxen, compound 8, 8a and 8b were resolved on a ChiralPak 1C column (150 mm ⁇ 4.6 mm) using an isocratic elution method.
- the mobile phase was 0.05%TFA in Hexane: 0.05% TFA in EtOH (98.5%: 1.5%) with a flow rate of 0.5-1.0 ml/min at room temperature.
- Absorbance was monitored at 230 nm except for compounds 4a and 4b where absorbance was monitored at 254 nm.
- Naproxen analogs were synthesized to explore the effect of modifications of its structure on AKR1C3 activity and selectivity. Certain synthesized compounds were carboxylic acids. Modifications were made primarily on the ⁇ -carbon or the 6-position of the naphthalene ring. Due to the presence of the chiral center in the molecule, most of compounds (compounds 2-8) were initially assayed as racemates and screened for AKR1C2 and AKR1C3 inhibition without separation of the enantiomers.
- S-Naproxen 1 was the precursor of certain compounds disclosed herein (Schemes 1-2).
- a common intermediate was S-methyl-2-(6-trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy naphthalene propanoate (D).
- This compound was synthesized from S-naproxen, which was converted to O-demethyl naproxen (B) under acidic conditions followed by esterification to yield C. Subsequent addition of trifluoromethane sulfonic anhydride in base gave D.
- Compound D was converted to compound E (compound 2) via the 6-vinylogous intermediate and deesterification.
- the protected acid C was converted to the ethoxy intermediate using iodoethane and desesterification and gave compound F (compound 3).
- compound K (compound 6) is identical except the final oxidation of the methyl-thio derivative to yield the methylsufonyl derivative used potassium peroxymonosulfate (Oxone).
- Compound N (compound 8) was synthesized in two steps from 2-bromo-6-methoxy-naphthalene L.
- Compound O (compound 7) was synthesized from racemic N (compound 8) via 1,1′-carbonyldiimidazole coupling of methanesulfonamide.
- naproxen 1 is an S-enantiomer
- its R-enantiomer, 1a was evaluated for AKR1C3 inhibition and selectivity.
- R-naproxen inhibited AKR1C3 and AKR1C2 with IC 50 values of 50 nM and 2.75 ⁇ M, respectively, which made it more potent and more selective for AKR1C3 than naproxen.
- the N-(methylsulfonyl)acetamide analogue 7 displayed a significant loss of inhibitory activity for AKR1C3 and AKR1C2 with IC 50 values of 6.0 ⁇ M and 34 ⁇ M, respectively underscoring the need for a free carboxylic acid group for optimal inhibition of the AKR1C enzymes.
- IC 50 values 6.0 ⁇ M and 34 ⁇ M, respectively underscoring the need for a free carboxylic acid group for optimal inhibition of the AKR1C enzymes.
- the replacement of the ⁇ -Me group of naproxen with an -Et gave 8, which was the most AKR1C3 selective racemate evaluated.
- compound 8 was significantly more potent as an AKR1C3 inhibitor than naproxen and was 58-fold selective for AKR1C3 over AKR1C2.
- the racemic mixture of 8 was separated to give the R-(8a) and the S-(8b) enantiomers.
- the configuration of the enantiomers was inferred by comparing the elution order of the enantiomers with that of naproxen and R-naproxen when the same chiral column and mobile phase was used.
- the AKR1C3 inhibitory potency of the enantiomers was similar and not significantly different from the inhibitory potency of the racemate, the AKR1C2 inhibitory potency of the enantiomers was markedly different.
- Compound 8a was the most selective AKR1C3 inhibitor identified from the primary screen. When tested for inhibition of AKR1C1, it displayed selectivity for AKR1C3 over AKR1C1 inhibiting the latter with an IC 50 value of 50 ⁇ M which translates to a 500 fold selectivity for AKR1C3 ( FIG. 1 ).
- the pattern of AKR1C3 inhibition by 8a was evaluated by measuring the NADP + dependent oxidation of S-tetralol and by measuring the NADPH dependent reduction of ⁇ 4 -androsten-3,17-dione.
- Compound 8a competitively inhibited the AKR1C3 catalyzed oxidation of S-tetralol with a K i value of 31 nM ( FIG. 3 A ).
- the same mode of inhibition was also observed when the reduction of ⁇ 4 -AD was monitored, albeit with a much higher K i value of 750 nM ( FIG. 3 B ).
- Compound 8a was next evaluated for a direct effect on AR signaling.
- Compound 8a did not affect the trans-activation of the AR mediated by 5 ⁇ -DHT.
- the luciferase activity peaked at 0.3 nM 5 ⁇ -DHT, however, there were no significant change in the 5 ⁇ -DHT induced luciferase expression when cells were treated with increasing concentrations of 5 ⁇ -DHT in the presence of 10 ⁇ M compound 8a, FIG. 5 .
- LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells were used to probe the metabolism of ⁇ 4 -AD in the presence and absence of compound 8a. Radio-labeled [ 3 H]- ⁇ 4 -AD was incubated with carrier ⁇ 4 -AD (100 nM) with LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells placed in medium supplemented with charcoal dextran stripped fetal bovine serum (CD-FBS) which is devoid of androgens. Androgens were extracted after 48 hrs and the aqueous fraction subject to ⁇ -glucuronidase treatment to liberate androgen conjugates that we have previously shown to exist due to the robust uridine-5′-diphospho-glucuronosyltransferse (UGT) activity in these cells.
- UGT uridine-5′-diphospho-glucuronosyltransferse
- Compound 8a was also tested for its ability to block the 4 4 -AD mediated expression of PSA in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells by western blot analysis ( FIG. 7 A ). Treatment of these cells with 100 nM ⁇ 4 -AD led to a robust increase in PSA expression. This increase in PSA was inhibited when the cells were treated with 100 nM ⁇ 4 -AD in the presence of 30 ⁇ M of compound 8a.
- triethylamine 2.6 g, 3.6 mL, 26.1 mmol
- trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride 2.8 g, 2.7 mL, 15.7 mmol
- reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x).
- the aqueous layer was then acidified with 1 M HCl and then extracted into ethyl ether (3x), washed with brine, dried with MgSO 4 , and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue, which was purified by column chromatography (n-Hex:EtOAc 4:1) to afford the pure racemic product E (450 mg, yield 94% last step, purity 99.4%, HPLC retention time 11.93 min, melting point 120-122° C.).
- reaction mixture was quenched with water and extracted with CH 2 Cl 2 (3x), and the organic layer was then dried over MgSO4, filtered, and finally concentrated in vacuum the crude product as a yellow solid (450 g), to which was added 8 mL of a 3 M KOH solution in MeOH.
- the reaction was held at reflux for 2 h, then cooled and quenched with water.
- the reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x).
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
Abstract
The invention includes 2-β-naphthyl-acetic acid derivatives, which are selective AKR1C3 inhibitors. In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention are R-naproxen analogs. The invention further includes methods of treating cancer, such as prostate cancer and/or castration-resistant prostate cancer, using at least one compound of the invention.
Description
- This present application is a continuation of, and claims priority to, U.S. patent application Ser. No. 15/769,565 filed Apr. 19, 2018, which is a 35 U.S.C. § 371 national phase application from, and claims priority to, International Application No. PCT/US2016/058075, filed Oct. 21, 2016 and published under PCT Article 21(2) in English, which claims priority under 35 U.S.C. § 119(e) to U.S. Provisional Application No. 62/244,934, filed Oct. 22, 2015, all of which applications are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
- This invention was made with government support under CA163227, ES013508, CA89450 and GM15431 awarded by National Institutes of Health. The government has certain rights in the invention.
- Hormone-dependent prostate malignancies are leading causes of cancer incidence and death worldwide. For example, prostate cancer (PC) is the second most common cancer in American men and responsible for about 11% of all cancer related deaths.
- Since the pioneering studies of Charles Huggins, hormonal ablative therapy of PC has become standard practice. PC is initially dependent on testicular androgens and thus responsive to androgen ablation with surgical or chemical castration. The drug of choice for chemical castration is the luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone (LH-RH) agonist leuprolide. Leuprolide inhibits the release of LH from the anterior pituitary and prevents Leydig cell testosterone biosynthesis. Supplementation of castration with blockade of androgen action in the prostate is common and may be achieved with an androgen receptor (AR) antagonist (R-bicalutamide, also known as R-N-[4-cyano-3-(trifluoromethyl) phenyl]-3-[(4-fluorophenyl) sulfonyl]-2-hydroxy-2-methyl propanamide) or by inhibition of
type 1 5α-reductase (SRDSA 1) andtype 2 5α-reductase (SRD5A2) with dutasteride [(5α, 17β)-N-{2,5 bis(trifluoromethyl) phenyl}-3-oxo-4-azaandrost-1-ene-17-carboxamide]. R-Bicalutamide is a relatively weak ligand for the AR, but in castration-resistant prostate cancer (CRPC) this compound can act as a weak agonist due to somatic mutations that may arise in AR. This highlights the need for improved agents to treat the disease. - In PC the therapeutic benefit of androgen deprivation therapy (ADT) is temporary and is often followed by recurrence of a more aggressive metastatic disease—CRPC. CRPC is characterized by elevated intratumoral androgen levels, increased AR signaling and expression of pro-survival genes despite castrate level circulating androgen concentrations. The development of CRPC in patients that have undergone ADT is driven by reactivation of AR signaling within the tumor. AR reactivation results from adaptive intratumoral androgen biosynthesis and from changes in the AR itself, including gene amplification, AR mutations that make the receptor ligand permissive, and the appearance of AR splice variants that make the receptor constitutively active.
- The importance of the conversion of adrenal androgens into testosterone (T) and 5α-dihydrotestosterone (5α-DHT) or de novo androgen biosynthesis within the tumor is firmly established by the therapeutic efficacy of abiraterone acetate (Abi or AA); an inhibitor of P450c17 (17α-hydroxylase/17,20 lyase) in CRPC patients. However, concerns over the need for co-administration of prednisone with Abi to prevent adrenal insufficiency and the rapid appearance of drug resistance indicates a pressing need for new therapeutic agents.
- Aldo-
keto reductase family 1, member C3 or aldo-keto reductase 1C3 (AKR1C3), also known astype 5, 17β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase (17β-HSD5), is a 17-ketoreductase that catalyzes the NADPH dependent conversion of androgen precursors, 4-androstene-3,17-dione (Δ4-AD) and 5α-androstan-3,17-dione (5-Adione) to yield the potent androgens, T and 5α-DHT, respectively. AKR1C3 also catalyzes the conversion of androsterone to 5α-androstane-3α,17β-diol, which is the precursor of 5α-DHT in the backdoor pathway. AKR1C3 is one of the most highly overexpressed steroidogenic enzymes in CRPC compared to normal prostate tissue and prostate cancer. Moreover, it is dramatically upregulated by ADT. Upon ADT, AKR1C3 is induced by the TMPRSS2-ERG fusion protein, whereby the ERG transcription factor can override the repressive effects of the AR binding to the AKR1C3 promoter. AKR1C3 also plays a role in resistance to P450c17 inhibition by Abi observed in prostate cancer cell lines and xenografts. AKR1C3 may also act as an AR selective coactivator that promotes tumor growth. - Enzalutamide (ENZ) is a AR super-antagonist used to treat CRPC patients, but this compound is plagued by drug resistance. AKR1C3 inhibitors can surmount ENZ resistance in prostate cell lines and xenografts, suggesting that AKR1C3 activity produces sufficient androgens to override the effects of this AR antagonist. Naproxen, (S)-2-(6-methoxy naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid, is a NSAID that is used clinically to block cyclooxygenase (COX) mediated inflammation. It is also a potent AKR1C3 inhibitor that inhibits the AKR1C3 catalyzed reduction of the bioreductive drug PR-104 in multiple human cancer cells lines and a lung cancer xenograft model. However, naproxen also inhibits AKR1C2, which limits its therapeutic potential in CRPC.
- There is a need in the art for novel compounds that act as potent and selective inhibitors of AKR1C3. Such compounds could be used in the treatment of PC and/or CRPC. The present invention fulfills this need.
- The present invention relates to a novel class of AKR1C3 inhibitors and methods of using same.
- The present invention provides at least one compound of the invention. The invention further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the invention and further comprising at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. The invention further provides a method of treating, ameliorating or preventing cancer in a subject in need thereof. The invention further comprises a method of inhibiting aldo-
keto reductase family 1, member C3 (AKR1C3) in a mammalian cell. - In certain embodiments, the compound of the invention is a compound of formula (I), or a salt, solvate or stereoisomer thereof, is
- wherein: R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH, —NHSO2(C1-C6 alkyl), C1-C6 alkoxy and C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halo and —CN; R2 and R3 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl; R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl) and —S(═O)2(C3-C8 cycloalkyl); wherein the compound is not a compound wherein R1 is OH, one of R2 and R3 is methyl and the other is H, and R4 is methoxy.
- In certain embodiments, R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy, wherein the alkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halo and —CN. In other embodiments, R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy. In yet other embodiments, R1 is OH, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy or t-butoxy.
- In certain embodiments, R2 is H, and R3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl.
- In certain embodiments, R3 is H, and R2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl.
- In certain embodiments, R2 is H. In other embodiments, R3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl. In yet other embodiments, R3 is H. In yet other embodiments, R2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- In certain embodiments, R2 is H, and R3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl. In other embodiments, R3 is H and R2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- In certain embodiments, R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl) and —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl). In other embodiments, R4 is methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, thiomethyl, thioethyl, —S(═O)CH3, S(═O)2CH3, —S(═O)CH2CH3 or —S(═O)2CH2CH3.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
- In certain embodiments, the compound is the compound of formula (Ia), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- which has the (R) configuration at the carbon center linked to R2.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is the compound of formula (Ib), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- which has the (S) configuration at the carbon center linked to R2.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 2(R)-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfinyOnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfonyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-(methylsulfonyl)butanamide; and 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl) butanoic acid
- or a salt or solvate thereof.
- In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition further comprises at least one additional agent that treats or prevents cancer.
- In certain embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention.
- In certain embodiments, the cancer comprises prostate cancer. In other embodiments, the cancer comprises castration-resistant prostate cancer. In yet other embodiments, the subject is human.
- In certain embodiments, the method further comprises administering to the subject at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, salts thereof, solvates thereof, and any mixtures thereof. In other embodiments, the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are administered concomitantly to the subject. In yet other embodiments, the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are coformulated.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is a substrate-selective inhibitor of endocannabinoid oxygenation by cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2). In other embodiments, the compound promotes analgesia in the subject suffering from prostate cancer and/or metastatic prostate cancer. In yet other embodiments, the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- In certain embodiments, the method comprises contacting the cell with an effective amount of at least one compound of the invention. In other embodiments, the contacting does not significantly inhibit aldo-
keto reductase family 1, member C1 (AKR1C1) and/or aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C2 (AKR1C2) in the cell. - In certain embodiments, the contacting inhibits less than about 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or 95% of AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell.
- In certain embodiments, the cell comprises a prostate cell. In other embodiments, the cell comprises a prostate cancer cell or a castration-resistant prostate cancer cell.
- In certain embodiments, the cell is in vivo in the mammal.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- For the purpose of illustrating the invention, there are depicted in the drawings certain embodiments of the invention. However, the invention is not limited to the precise arrangements and instrumentalities of the embodiments depicted in the drawings.
-
FIG. 1 is a graph illustrating the inhibitory effect ofcompound 8a on AKR1C1-4. -
FIG. 2 is a bar graph illustrating the effect ofcompounds 8a (left bar) and 8b (right bar) on AKR1C2-catalyzed reduction of 5α-DHT. -
FIG. 3A is a graph illustrating competitive inhibition of AKR1C3-catalyzed oxidation of S-tetralol by 8a.FIG. 3B is a graph illustrating competitive inhibition of AKR1C3-catalyzed reduction of Δ4-AD by 8a. -
FIG. 4 is a graph illustrating inhibition of COX-1 by naproxen analogs. -
FIG. 5 is a bar graph illustrating the effect ofcompound 8a on DHT-induced AR gene expression. DHT alone (left bar) and DHT plus 10μM compound 8a (right bar). -
FIGS. 6A-6B comprise chromatographic traces relating to inhibition of testosterone formation in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells withcompound 8a.FIG. 6A shows conversion of 100 nM Δ4-AD to testosterone in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells following digestion with β-glucurondiase.FIG. 6B shows the same experiment performed in the presence of 30μM compound 8a.FIG. 6C comprises a bar graph illustrating statistical analysis (n=3) versus indomethacin as a positive control (*p value<0.001; p value=0.001). -
FIG. 7A is a set of images illustrating inhibition of Δ4-AD induced PSA expression in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells.FIG. 7B is a bar graph illustrating densitometric traces of immunoblots with normalization of PSA to B-tubulin for biological replicates (n=3). -
FIG. 8 is an illustration of the alignment of 8b and 8a in the AKR1C3 active site. AKR1C3 residues (green); 8b (yellow—lighter shade), 8a (purple—darker shade), dotted line: possible hydrogen bond; OX: oxyanion site (residues highlighted in pink), ligand alignments were performed using LigAlign plugin in Pymol. The template crystal structures of the AKR1C3·NADP+ complexes were chosen from the RCSB protein data bank (PDB code: 3UFY and 3R58). -
FIG. 9 is an illustration of 8b (yellow—lighter shade) and 8a (purple—darker shade) binding to AKR1C2 (green) and AKR1C3. -
FIGS. 10A-10B illustrate mechanism of the reactions catalyzed by AKR1C3.FIG. 10A : oxidation reaction;FIG. 10B : reduction reaction. S=substrate, P=product and E=enzyme. -
FIGS. 11A-11F comprise HPLC chromatograms of:FIG. 11A , (R)- and (S)-naproxen;FIG. 11B , (R)-naproxen;FIG. 11C , (S)-naproxen;FIG. 11D , compound 8 (racemic mixture);FIG. 11E ,compound 8a;FIG. 11F ,compound 8b. - There is a need in the art for novel treatments for androgen-dependent cancers, such as prostate cancer (PC), including but not limited to castration-resistant prostate cancer (CRPC). AKR1C3 is overexpressed in PC, and is further up-regulated in CRPC. Multiple mechanisms contribute to the emergence of CRPC, but clinical trials with abiraterone acetate (Abi or AA) suggest that de novo synthesis of potent androgens within the prostate contribute to this disease stage. Indeed, the CRPC phenotype is characterized by elevated transcript levels for AKR1C3 and decreased transcript levels for 5α-
reductase type 2, which results in an increased testosterone: 5α-DHT ratio and indicates that testosterone (and not 5α-DHT) is the driver of CRPC. - AKR1C3 is thus an attractive target for treating of androgen-dependent cancers, since inhibitors of this enzyme would block the penultimate step in androgen biosynthesis within the prostate. However, a clinically useful inhibitor of AKR1C3 should not inhibit the closely related isoforms AKR1C1 and AKR1C2, as they are involved in steroid hormone inactivation in target tissues.
- This invention includes the unexpected discovery of novel inhibitors of AKR1C3. The inhibitors of the invention exhibit selectivity for AKR1C3 over the enzymes AKR1C1 and AKR1C2, as well as COX-1 and COX-2 (otherwise known as Prostaglandin G/H synthases or PGHS).
- In one aspect, the inhibitors of the invention find use in the treatment of androgen-driven proliferative disorders or diseases, such as but not limited to benign prostatic hyperplasia and prostate cancer, including but not limited to castration-resistant prostate cancer.
- As demonstrated herein, the present studies identified (R)-2-(6-methoxy naphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid as a potent AKR1C3 inhibitor. This compound competitively inhibited AKR1C3 and displayed selectivity for AKR1C3 over other AKR1C enzymes and COX. This compound was also efficacious at blocking AKR1C3 in a LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells (a model for CRPC cells). This compound is a therapeutic agent that can be used in the management of CRPC, either alone in combination with Abi or ENZ, where it may improve efficacy and reduce the incidence of resistance to other agents.
- CRPC is currently treated with either Abi or ENZ, but patients rapidly develop drug resistance leading to an increase in median survival time of only 3-4 months. One mechanism of drug resistance is overexpression of AKR1C3. AKR1C3 is a “gatekeeper” for the production of potent androgens regardless of the pathway used and its ability to function as a coactivator for the AR. NSAIDs are known to be pan inhibitors of the AKR1C enzymes. The inhibition of AKR1C3 by NSAIDs is attained at therapeutic concentrations required for COX inhibition. As demonstrated herein, the present studies comprise structure activity relationship studies on the NSAID naproxen and have identified a R-enantiomer that differs from R-naproxen by the simple substitution of an ethyl group for a methyl group with therapeutic potential for CRPC.
- In certain embodiments, the presence of small lipophilic groups at the 6-position or the B-carbon of naproxen is optimal for COX inhibitory activity. To determine the contribution of the 6-methoxy group to the inhibitory potency of naproxen for AKR1C3, analogs with small substituents were synthesized and evaluated. With the exception of the 6-thiomethoxy, all the other substituents at the 6-position did not significantly improve AKR1C3 potency or selectivity.
- All the compounds evaluated were superior inhibitors of AKR1C3 than AKR1C2. Without wishing to be limited by any theory, because the AKR1C enzymes differ primarily in the enzyme subpockets, the larger and more flexible subpockets of AKR1C3 may allow for better interaction with the enzyme.
- Naproxen, with a chiral center at the α-carbon is used as the S-enantiomer for anti-inflammatory activity. This is due to the R-enantiomer being significantly less active as a COX inhibitor (
FIG. 4 ). Naproxen is likewise a potent AKR1C3 inhibitor. Relative to naproxen, compound 1a was more potent as an AKR1C3 inhibitor and less potent as an AKR1C2 inhibitor, which translated into an increased selectivity for AKR1C3 relative to AKR1C2. To further explore this result, compound 8 with an α-ethyl group and itsrespective enantiomers 8a(R-) and 8b(S-) were subsequently evaluated. Similar stereochemical specificity was not apparent in the interaction of theenantiomers enantiomers FIG. 8 ). - Ligand alignments of
enantiomers FIG. 8 ). Bothanalogs -
Compounds FIG. 9 ). Whileanalog 8a binds in the active site of AKR1C2 similar to AKR1C3,compound 8b further extends into the SP3 pocket with no interaction with the SP1 pocket. An overlay structure of AKR1C2 onto AKR1C3 in the active site binding to 8a and 8b revealed additional selectivity ofcompound 8a. TheLeu 308 side chain at the AKR1C2 binding site interacts sterically with 8a, which may significantly decrease its preference towards binding with the SP1 pocket of AKR1C2, resulting in a less inhibitory effect on AKR1C2. -
Compound 8a competes with S-tetralol and the physiologically relevant steroidal substrate, Δ4-AD for binding to AKR1C3, albeit with different binding constants. The difference in binding constant is related to the formation of two different inhibitor complexes. During the competitive inhibition of S-tetralol oxidation the E.NADP+J complex forms (where I=inhibitor) to yield a Ki=31 nM for 8a. By contrast during the competitive inhibition of Δ4-AD reduction the E.NADPH.I complex forms to yield a Ki=750 nM for 8a. Thus compound 8a displays a 20-fold preference for the E.NADP+ complex (FIG. 10 ). - In certain embodiments,
compound 8a with a negatively charged carboxylic acid group at pH 7 may interact with the positive charge of NADP+, thus forming a stronger interaction with NADP+relative to NADPH. This could account for the lower Ki value obtained for 8a in the oxidation of S-tetralol by AKR1C3 when compared to the value obtained in the reduction of Δ4-AD by AKR1C3. -
Compound 8a had no effect on the transactivation of the AR mediated by 5α-DHT in HeLa cells, which express AKR1C3 endogenously. Thus, if AKR1C3 acts as an AR coactivator in these cells, thencompound 8a differs from GTX560 in that it does not block co-activator function. Without wishing to be limited by any theory, this would suggest that not all competitive inhibitors of AKR1C3 are able to inhibit the co-activator function of this protein. However, co-activator function and its inhibition can be cell context dependent. - Consistent with the stereoselective inhibition of COX observed with naproxen,
compound 8a was likewise devoid of inhibitory activity on COX. In certain embodiments, chronic COX inhibition is not desirable in the context of CRPC management. - As used herein, each of the following terms has the meaning associated with it in this section.
- Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein generally have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Generally, the nomenclature used herein and the laboratory procedures in biochemistry, analytical chemistry and organic chemistry are those well-known and commonly employed in the art. Standard techniques or modifications thereof are used for chemical syntheses and chemical analyses.
- The articles “a” and “an” are used herein to refer to one or to more than one (i.e. to at least one) of the grammatical object of the article. By way of example, “an element” means one element or more than one element.
- As used herein, the term “AA” or “Abi” refers to abiraterone acetate, or a solvate or any other salt of the active compound.
- The term “about” will be understood by persons of ordinary skill in the art and will vary to some extent on the context in which it is used. As used herein, “about” when referring to a measurable value such as an amount, a temporal duration, and the like, is meant to encompass variations of ±20% or ±10%, more preferably ±5%, even more preferably ±1%, and still more preferably ±0.1% from the specified value, as such variations are appropriate to perform the disclosed methods.
- As used herein, the term “44-AD” refers to 4-androstene-3,17-dione, or a salt or solvate thereof.
- As used herein, the term “ADT” refers to androgen deprivation therapy.
- As used herein, the term “5α-DHT” refers to 5α-dihydrotestosterone.
- As used herein, the term “AKR1C3” refers to aldo-keto reductase 1C 3.
- An “amino acid” as used herein is meant to include both natural and synthetic amino acids, and both D and L amino acids. “Standard amino acid” means any of the twenty L-amino acids commonly found in naturally occurring peptides. “Nonstandard amino acid residues” means any amino acid, other than the standard amino acids, regardless of whether it is prepared synthetically or derived from a natural source. As used herein, “synthetic amino acid” also encompasses chemically modified amino acids, including but not limited to salts, amino acid derivatives (such as amides), and substitutions. Amino acids contained within the peptides, and particularly at the carboxy- or amino-terminus, can be modified by methylation, amidation, acetylation or substitution with other chemical groups which can change a peptide's circulating half-life without adversely affecting activity of the peptide. Additionally, a disulfide linkage may be present or absent in the peptides.
- As used herein, the term “AR” refers to the androgen receptor.
- As used herein, the term “container” includes any receptacle for holding the pharmaceutical composition. For example, In certain embodiments, the container is the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition. In other embodiments, the container is not the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition, i.e., the container is a receptacle, such as a box or vial that contains the packaged pharmaceutical composition or unpackaged pharmaceutical composition and the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition. Moreover, packaging techniques are well known in the art. It should be understood that the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition may be contained on the packaging containing the pharmaceutical composition, and as such the instructions form an increased functional relationship to the packaged product. However, it should be understood that the instructions may contain information pertaining to the compound's ability to perform its intended function, e.g., treating or preventing a disease in a subject.
- As used herein, the term “COX” refers to cyclooxygenases (PGH2-synthase I and II).
- As used herein, the term “CRPC” refers to castration-resistant prostate cancer.
- The term “DNA” as used herein is defined as deoxyribonucleic acid. The term “RNA” as used herein is defined as ribonucleic acid. The term “recombinant DNA” as used herein is defined as DNA produced by joining pieces of DNA from different sources.
- “Effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” are used interchangeably herein, and refer to an amount of a compound, formulation, material, or composition, as described herein effective to achieve a particular biological result. Such results may include, but are not limited to, the treatment of a disease or condition as determined by any means suitable in the art.
- As used herein, the term “ENZ” refers to enzalutamide, or a salt or solvate thereof.
- As used herein, the term “fragment,” as applied to a nucleic acid, refers to a subsequence of a larger nucleic acid. A “fragment” of a nucleic acid can be at least about 15 nucleotides in length; for example, at least about 50 nucleotides to about 100 nucleotides; at least about 100 to about 500 nucleotides, at least about 500 to about 1000 nucleotides, at least about 1000 nucleotides to about 1500 nucleotides; or about 1500 nucleotides to about 2500 nucleotides; or about 2500 nucleotides (and any integer value in between).
- As used herein, the term “fragment,” as applied to a protein or peptide, refers to a subsequence of a larger protein or peptide. A “fragment” of a protein or peptide may be at least about 20 amino acids in length; for example at least about 50 amino acids in length; at least about 100 amino acids in length, at least about 200 amino acids in length, at least about 300 amino acids in length, and at least about 400 amino acids in length (and any integer value in between).
- An “individual”, “patient” or “subject”, as that term is used herein, includes a member of any animal species including, but are not limited to, birds, humans and other primates, and other mammals including commercially relevant mammals such as cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs. In certain embodiments, the subject is a human.
- The phrase “inhibit,” as used herein, means to reduce a molecule, a reaction, an interaction, a gene, an mRNA, and/or a protein's expression, stability, function or activity by a measurable amount or to prevent entirely. Inhibitors are compounds that, e.g., bind to, partially or totally block stimulation, decrease, prevent, delay activation, inactivate, desensitize, or down regulate a protein, a gene, and an mRNA stability, expression, function and activity, e.g., antagonists or inverse agonists.
- “Instructional material,” as that term is used herein, includes a publication, a recording, a diagram, or any other medium of expression which can be used to communicate the usefulness of the composition and/or compound of the invention in a kit. The instructional material of the kit may, for example, be affixed to a container that contains the compound and/or composition of the invention or be shipped together with a container that contains the compound and/or composition. Alternatively, the instructional material may be shipped separately from the container with the intention that the recipient uses the instructional material and the compound cooperatively. Delivery of the instructional material may be, for example, by physical delivery of the publication or other medium of expression communicating the usefulness of the kit, or may alternatively be achieved by electronic transmission, for example by means of a computer, such as by electronic mail, or download from a website.
- An “isolated nucleic acid” refers to a nucleic acid segment or fragment that has been separated from sequences which flank it in a naturally occurring state, i.e., a DNA fragment which has been removed from the sequences which are normally adjacent to the fragment, i.e., the sequences adjacent to the fragment in a genome in which it naturally occurs. The term also applies to nucleic acids which have been substantially purified from other components which naturally accompany the nucleic acid, i.e., RNA or DNA or proteins, which naturally accompany it in the cell. The term therefore includes, for example, a recombinant DNA which is incorporated into a vector, into an autonomously replicating plasmid or virus, or into the genomic DNA of a prokaryote or eukaryote, or which exists as a separate molecule (i.e., as a cDNA or a genomic or cDNA fragment produced by PCR or restriction enzyme digestion) independent of other sequences. It also includes a recombinant DNA which is part of a hybrid gene encoding additional polypeptide sequence.
- In the context of the present invention, the following abbreviations for the commonly occurring nucleic acid bases are used. “A” refers to adenine, “C” refers to cytosine, “G” refers to guanine, “T” refers to thymidine, and “U” refers to uracil.
- As used herein, the term “NSAID” refers to nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug.
- By “nucleic acid” is meant any nucleic acid, whether composed of deoxyribonucleosides or ribonucleosides, and whether composed of phosphodiester linkages or modified linkages such as phosphotriester, phosphoramidate, siloxane, carbonate, carboxymethylester, acetamidate, carbamate, thioether, bridged phosphoramidate, bridged methylene phosphonate, phosphorothioate, methylphosphonate, phosphorodithioate, bridged phosphorothioate or sulfone linkages, and combinations of such linkages. The term nucleic acid also specifically includes nucleic acids composed of bases other than the five biologically occurring bases (adenine, guanine, thymine, cytosine and uracil). The term “nucleic acid” typically refers to large polynucleotides.
- Conventional notation is used herein to describe polynucleotide sequences: the left-hand end of a single-stranded polynucleotide sequence is the 5′-end; the left-hand direction of a double-stranded polynucleotide sequence is referred to as the 5′-direction.
- The direction of 5′ to 3′ addition of nucleotides to nascent RNA transcripts is referred to as the transcription direction. The DNA strand having the same sequence as an mRNA is referred to as the “coding strand”; sequences on the DNA strand which are located 5′ to a reference point on the DNA are referred to as “upstream sequences”; sequences on the DNA strand which are 3′ to a reference point on the DNA are referred to as “downstream sequences.”
- The term “oligonucleotide” typically refers to short polynucleotides, generally no greater than about 60 nucleotides. It will be understood that when a nucleotide sequence is represented by a DNA sequence (i.e., A, T, G, C), this also includes an RNA sequence (i.e., A, U, G, C) in which “U” replaces “T.”
- As used herein, the term “PC” refers to prostate cancer.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable” refers to those properties and/or substances which are acceptable to the patient from a pharmacological/toxicological point of view and to the manufacturing pharmaceutical chemist from a physical/chemical point of view regarding composition, formulation, stability, patient acceptance and bioavailability.
- As used herein, the term “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” means a pharmaceutically acceptable material, composition or carrier, such as a liquid or solid filler, stabilizer, dispersing agent, suspending agent, diluent, excipient, thickening agent, solvent or encapsulating material, involved in carrying or transporting a compound useful within the invention within or to the patient such that it may perform its intended function. Typically, such constructs are carried or transported from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ, or portion of the body. Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation, including the compound useful within the invention, and not injurious to the patient. Some examples of materials that may serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include: sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as propylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; surface active agents; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol; phosphate buffer solutions; and other non-toxic compatible substances employed in pharmaceutical formulations. As used herein, “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” also includes any and all coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, and absorption delaying agents, and the like that are compatible with the activity of the compound useful within the invention, and are physiologically acceptable to the patient. Supplementary active compounds may also be incorporated into the compositions. The “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” may further include a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the compound useful within the invention. Other additional ingredients that may be included in the pharmaceutical compositions used in the practice of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (Genaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., 1985, Easton, Pa.), which is incorporated herein by reference.
- As used herein, the term “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a mixture of at least one compound of the invention with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to, intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration.
- As used herein, the terms “protein”, “peptide” and “polypeptide” are used interchangeably, and refer to a compound comprised of amino acid residues covalently linked by peptide bonds. The term “peptide bond” means a covalent amide linkage formed by loss of a molecule of water between the carboxyl group of one amino acid and the amino group of a second amino acid. A protein or peptide must contain at least two amino acids, and no limitation is placed on the maximum number of amino acids that may comprise the sequence of a protein or peptide. Polypeptides include any peptide or protein comprising two or more amino acids joined to each other by peptide bonds. As used herein, the term refers to both short chains, which also commonly are referred to in the art as peptides, oligopeptides and oligomers, for example, and to longer chains, which generally are referred to in the art as proteins, of which there are many types. “Proteins” include, for example, biologically active fragments, substantially homologous proteins, oligopeptides, homodimers, heterodimers, protein variants, modified proteins, derivatives, analogs, and fusion proteins, among others. The proteins include natural proteins, recombinant proteins, synthetic proteins, or a combination thereof. A protein may be a receptor or a non-receptor.
- The term “polynucleotide” as used herein is defined as a chain of nucleotides. Furthermore, nucleic acids are polymers of nucleotides. Thus, nucleic acids and polynucleotides as used herein are interchangeable. One skilled in the art has the general knowledge that nucleic acids are polynucleotides, which can be hydrolyzed into the monomeric “nucleotides.” The monomeric nucleotides can be hydrolyzed into nucleosides. As used herein polynucleotides include, but are not limited to, all nucleic acid sequences which are obtained by any means available in the art, including, without limitation, recombinant means, i.e. , the cloning of nucleic acid sequences from a recombinant library or a cell genome, using ordinary cloning technology and PCRTM, and the like, and by synthetic means.
- As used herein, the term “PSA” refers to prostate specific antigen.
- As used herein, the term “receptor modulator” refers to a molecule or peptide that binds to at least one receptor in the body, affecting its activity, function or biological response. In some embodiments, a receptor modulator may act as an agonist, antagonist or inverse agonist. In some embodiments, the activity of a receptor modulator is dependent on the tissue localization of the receptor.
- As used herein, the term “salt” embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds useful within the invention. Suitable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid. Examples of inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, phosphoric acids, perchloric and tetrafluoroboronic acids. Appropriate organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, arylaliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, 4-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, sulfanilic, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, stearic, alginic, β-hydroxybutyric, salicylic, galactaric and galacturonic acid. Suitable base addition salts of compounds useful within the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, lithium, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts. Acceptable base addition salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methyl-glucamine) and procaine. All of these salts may be prepared by conventional means from the corresponding free base compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base with the corresponding free base.
- As used herein, the terms SP1, SP2 and SP3 refers to
subpockets - By the term “specifically binds,” as used herein, is meant a molecule, such as an antibody or a small molecule, which recognizes and binds to another molecule or feature, but does not substantially recognize or bind other molecules or features in a sample.
- As used herein, the term “TLC” refers to thin layer chromatography.
- The term “treat” or “treating”, as used herein, means reducing the frequency with which symptoms are experienced by a subject or administering an agent or compound to reduce the frequency and/or severity with which symptoms are experienced. As used herein, “alleviate” is used interchangeably with the term “treat.” Treating a disease, disorder or condition may or may not include complete eradication or elimination of the symptom. The term “therapeutic” as used herein means a treatment and/or prophylaxis. A therapeutic effect is obtained by suppression, remission, or eradication of the diseases disclosed herein.
- As used herein, the term “alkenyl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable mono-unsaturated or di-unsaturated straight chain or branched chain hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms. Examples include vinyl, propenyl (or allyl), crotyl, isopentenyl, butadienyl, 1,3-pentadienyl, 1,4-pentadienyl, and the higher homologs and isomers. A functional group representing an alkene is exemplified by —CH2—CH═CH2.
- As used herein, the term “alkoxy” employed alone or in combination with other terms means, unless otherwise stated, an alkyl group having the designated number of carbon atoms, as defined above, connected to the rest of the molecule via an oxygen atom, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1-propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers. Exemplary are (C1-C3)alkoxy, such as, but not limited to, ethoxy and methoxy.
- As used herein, the term “alkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e., C1-C10 means one to ten carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain, or cyclic substituent groups. Examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, and cyclopropylmethyl. Exemplary is (C1-C6)alkyl, such as, but not limited to, ethyl, methyl, isopropyl, isobutyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl and cyclopropylmethyl.
- As used herein, the term “alkynyl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight chain or branched chain hydrocarbon group with a triple carbon-carbon bond, having the stated number of carbon atoms. Non-limiting examples include ethynyl and propynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers. The term “propargylic” refers to a group exemplified by —CH2—CCH. The term “homopropargylic” refers to a group exemplified by —CH2CH2—CCH. The term “substituted propargylic” refers to a group exemplified by —CR2—CCR, wherein each occurrence of R is independently H, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, with the proviso that at least one R group is not hydrogen. The term “substituted homopropargylic” refers to a group exemplified by —CR2CR2—CCR, wherein each occurrence of R is independently H, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl or substituted alkenyl, with the proviso that at least one R group is not hydrogen.
- As used herein, the term “substituted alkyl,” “substituted cycloalkyl,” “substituted alkenyl” or “substituted alkynyl” means alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl, as defined above, substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkoxy, tetrahydro-2-H-pyranyl, —NH2, —N(CH3)2, (1-methyl-imidazol-2-yl), pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, —C(═O)OH, trifluoromethyl, —C(═O)O (C1-C4)alkyl, —C(═O)NH2, —C(═O)NH(C1-C4)alkyl, —C(═O)N((C1-C4)alkyl)2, —SO2NH2, —C(═NH)NH2, and —NO2, preferably containing one or two substituents selected from halogen, —OH, alkoxy, —NH2, trifluoromethyl, —N(CH3)2, and —C(═O)OH, more preferably selected from halogen, alkoxy and —OH. Examples of substituted alkyls include, but are not limited to, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2-carboxycyclopentyl and 3-chloropropyl. In certain embodiments, the substituted alkyl is not substituted with a hydroxy group.
- As used herein, the term “aromatic” refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle with one or more polyunsaturated rings and having aromatic character, i.e. having (4n+2) delocalized π (pi) electrons, where n is an integer.
- As used herein, the term “aryl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one or more rings (typically one, two or three rings) wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner, such as a biphenyl, or may be fused, such as naphthalene. Examples include phenyl, anthracyl, and naphthyl. Exemplary are phenyl and naphthyl.
- As used herein, the term “aryl-(C1-C3)alkyl” means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to an aryl group, e.g., —CH2CH2-phenyl or —CH2-phenyl (benzyl). Exemplary is aryl-CH2- and aryl-CH(CH3)-. The term “substituted aryl-(C1-C3)alkyl” means an aryl-(C1-C3)alkyl functional group in which the aryl group is substituted. Exemplary is substituted aryl(CH2)-. Similarly, the term “heteroaryl-(C1-C3)alkyl” means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to a heteroaryl group, e.g., —CH2CH2-pyridyl. Exemplary is heteroaryl-(CH2)-. The term “substituted heteroaryl-(C1-C3)alkyl” means a heteroaryl-(C1-C3)alkyl functional group in which the heteroaryl group is substituted. Exemplary d is substituted heteroaryl-(CH2)-.
- As used herein, the term “cycloalkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a cyclic chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e., C3-C6 means a cyclic group comprising a ring group consisting of three to six carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain or cyclic substituent groups. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Most preferred is (C3-C6)cycloalkyl, such as, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
- As used herein, the term “halo” or “halogen” alone or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom, preferably, fluorine, chlorine, or bromine, more preferably, fluorine or chlorine.
- As used herein, the term “heteroalkenyl” by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain monounsaturated or di-unsaturated hydrocarbon group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. Up to two heteroatoms may be placed consecutively. Examples include —CH═CH—O—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—OH, —CH2—CH═N—OCH3, —CH═CH—N(CH3)—CH3, and —CH2—CH═CH—CH2—SH.
- As used herein, the term “heteroalkyl” by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain alkyl group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may be optionally oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may be optionally quaternized. The heteroatom(s) may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including between the rest of the heteroalkyl group and the fragment to which it is attached, as well as attached to the most distal carbon atom in the heteroalkyl group. Examples include: —O—CH2—CH2—CH3, —CH2—CH2—CH2—OH, —CH2—CH2—NH—CH3, —CH2—S—CH2—CH3, and —CH2CH2—S(═O)—CH3. Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, —CH2—NH—OCH3, or —CH2—CH2—S—S—CH3.
- As used herein, the term “heteroaryl” or “heteroaromatic” refers to a heterocycle having aromatic character. A polycyclic heteroaryl may include one or more rings that are partially saturated. Examples include tetrahydroquinoline and 2,3-dihydrobenzofuryl.
- As used herein, the term “heterocycle” or “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, an unsubstituted or substituted, stable, mono- or multi-cyclic heterocyclic ring system that consists of carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized. The heterocyclic system may be attached, unless otherwise stated, at any heteroatom or carbon atom that affords a stable structure. A heterocycle may be aromatic or non-aromatic in nature. In certain embodiments, the heterocycle is a heteroaryl.
- Examples of non-aromatic heterocycles include monocyclic groups such as aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, pyrrolidine, pyrroline, imidazoline, pyrazolidine, dioxolane, sulfolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, 2,5-dihydrofuran, tetrahydrofuran, thiophane, piperidine, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, 1,4-dihydropyridine, piperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyran, 2,3-dihydropyran, tetrahydropyran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,3-dioxane, homopiperazine, homopiperidine, 1,3-dioxepane, 4,7-dihydro-1,3-dioxepin and hexamethyleneoxide.
- Examples of heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl (such as, but not limited to, 2- and 4-pyrimidinyl), pyridazinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
- Examples of polycyclic heterocycles include indolyl (such as, but not limited to, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-indolyl), indolinyl, quinolyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, isoquinolyl (such as, but not limited to, 1- and 5-isoquinolyl), 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl (such as, but not limited to, 2- and 5-quinoxalinyl), quinazolinyl, phthalazinyl, 1,8-naphthyridinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, coumarin, dihydrocoumarin, 1,5-naphthyridinyl, benzofuryl (such as, but not limited to, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-benzofuryl), 2,3-dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,2-benzisoxazolyl, benzothienyl (such as, but not limited to, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, and 7-benzothienyl), benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl (such as, but not limited to, 2-benzothiazolyl and 5-benzothiazolyl), purinyl, benzimidazolyl, benztriazolyl, thioxanthinyl, carbazolyl, carbolinyl, acridinyl, pyrrolizidinyl, and quinolizidinyl.
- The aforementioned listing of heterocyclyl and heteroaryl moieties is intended to be representative and not limiting.
- As used herein, the term “substituted” means that an atom or group of atoms has replaced hydrogen as the substituent attached to another group.
- For aryl, aryl-(C1-C3)alkyl and heterocyclyl groups, the term “substituted” as applied to the rings of these groups refers to any level of substitution, namely mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted. The substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. In certain embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and four. In other embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and three. In yet other embodiments, the substituents vary in number between one and two. In yet other embodiments, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, —OH, C1-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido and nitro. As used herein, where a substituent is an alkyl or alkoxy group, the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic, with straight being preferred.
- Throughout this disclosure, various aspects of the invention can be presented in a range format. It should be understood that the description in range format is merely for convenience and brevity and should not be construed as an inflexible limitation on the scope of the invention. Accordingly, the description of a range should be considered to have specifically disclosed all the possible sub-ranges as well as individual numerical values within that range. For example, description of a range such as from 1 to 6 should be considered to have specifically disclosed sub-ranges such as from 1 to 3, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 5, from 2 to 4, from 2 to 6, from 3 to 6 etc., as well as individual numbers within that range, for example, 1, 2, 2.7, 3, 4, 5, 5.3, and 6. This applies regardless of the breadth of the range.
- Compounds useful within the methods of the invention may be synthesized using methodology described herein or any other techniques known in the art of organic synthesis, or may be obtained from commercial sources.
- In one aspect, the compounds of the invention include a compound of formula (I), or a salt, solvate or stereoisomer thereof:
- wherein:
-
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH, —NHSO2(C1-C6 alkyl), C1-C6 alkoxy and C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl (such as, but not limited to, optionally substituted phenyl), OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halo and —CN;
- R2 and R3 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl) and —S(═O)2(C3-C8 cycloalkyl); wherein the compound is not a compound wherein R1 is OH, one of R2 and R3 is methyl and the other is H, and R4 is methoxy.
- In certain embodiments, R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy, wherein the alkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl (such as, but not limited to, optionally substituted phenyl), OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halo and —CN. In other embodiments, R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy. In yet other embodiments, R1 is OH, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy or t-butoxy.
- In certain embodiments, R2 is H, and R3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is H, and R2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl. In yet other embodiments, R2 is H, and R3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl. In yet other embodiments, R3 is H and R2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl or t-butyl.
- In certain embodiments, R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl) and —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl). In yet other embodiments, R4 is methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, thiomethyl, thioethyl, —S(═O)CH3, S(═O)2CH3, —S(═O)CH2CH3 or —S(═O)2CH2CH3. In certain embodiments, the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
- In certain embodiments. the compound is the compound of formula (Ia), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- which has the (R) configuration at the carbon center linked to R2.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is the compound of formula (Ib), or a salt or solvate thereof:
- which has the (S) configuration at the carbon center linked to R2.
- In certain embodiments, the compound of formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of: 2(R)-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfinyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-(methylsulfonyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid; 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-(methylsulfonyl)butanamide; and 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is 2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid
- or a salt or solvate thereof.
- The invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the invention and further comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- The compounds of the invention may possess one or more stereocenters, and each stereocenter may exist independently in either the (R) or (S) configuration. In certain embodiments, compounds described herein are present in optically active or racemic forms. The compounds described herein encompass racemic, optically active, regioisomeric and stereoisomeric forms, or combinations thereof that possess the therapeutically useful properties described herein. Preparation of optically active forms is achieved in any suitable manner, including by way of non-limiting example, by resolution of the racemic form with recrystallization techniques, synthesis from optically active starting materials, chiral synthesis, or chromatographic separation using a chiral stationary phase. In certain embodiments, a mixture of one or more isomer is utilized as the therapeutic compound described herein. In other embodiments, compounds described herein contain one or more chiral centers. These compounds are prepared by any means, including stereoselective synthesis, enantioselective synthesis and/or separation of a mixture of enantiomers and/or diastereomers. Resolution of compounds and isomers thereof is achieved by any means including, by way of non-limiting example, chemical processes, enzymatic processes, fractional crystallization, distillation, and chromatography.
- The methods and formulations described herein include the use of N-oxides (if appropriate), crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), solvates, amorphous phases, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of any compound of the invention, as well as metabolites and active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. Solvates include water, ether (e.g., tetrahydrofuran, methyl tert-butyl ether) or alcohol (e.g., ethanol) solvates, acetates and the like. In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein exist in solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, and ethanol. In other embodiments, the compounds described herein exist in unsolvated form.
- In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds recited herein.
- In certain embodiments, compounds described herein are prepared as prodrugs. A “prodrug” is an agent converted into the parent drug in vivo. In certain embodiments, upon in vivo administration, a prodrug is chemically converted to the biologically, pharmaceutically or therapeutically active form of the compound. In other embodiments, a prodrug is enzymatically metabolized by one or more steps or processes to the biologically, pharmaceutically or therapeutically active form of the compound.
- In certain embodiments, sites on, for example, the aromatic ring portion of compounds of the invention are susceptible to various metabolic reactions. Incorporation of appropriate substituents on the aromatic ring structures may reduce, minimize or eliminate this metabolic pathway. In certain embodiments, the appropriate substituent to decrease or eliminate the susceptibility of the aromatic ring to metabolic reactions is, by way of example only, a deuterium, a halogen, or an alkyl group.
- Compounds described herein also include isotopically-labeled compounds wherein one or more atoms is replaced by an atom having the same atomic number, but an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes suitable for inclusion in the compounds described herein include and are not limited to 2H, 3H, 11C, 13C, 14C, 36Cl, 18F, 123I, 125I, 13N, 15N, 15O, 17O, 18O, 32P, and 35S. In certain embodiments, isotopically-labeled compounds are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. In other embodiments, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium affords greater metabolic stability (for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements). In yet other embodiments, substitution with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 15O, and 13N, is useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. Isotopically-labeled compounds are prepared by any suitable method or by processes using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent otherwise employed.
- In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein are labeled by other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, or chemiluminescent labels.
- The compounds described herein may form salts with acids or bases, and such salts are included in the present invention. In certain embodiments, the salts are pharmaceutically acceptable salts. The term “salts” embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds of the invention. The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to salts that possess toxicity profiles within a range that affords utility in pharmaceutical applications. Pharmaceutically unacceptable salts may nonetheless possess properties such as high crystallinity, which have utility in the practice of the present invention, such as for example utility in process of synthesis, purification or formulation of compounds of the invention.
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts may be prepared from an inorganic acid or from an organic acid. Examples of inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, nitric, carbonic, sulfuric, and phosphoric acids. Appropriate organic acids may be selected from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic, heterocyclic, carboxylic and sulfonic classes of organic acids, examples of which include formic, acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, gluconic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, glucuronic, maleic, fumaric, pyruvic, aspartic, glutamic, benzoic, anthranilic, 4-hydroxybenzoic, phenylacetic, mandelic, embonic (pamoic), methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, pantothenic, trifluoromethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, sulfanilic, cyclohexylaminosulfonic, stearic, alginic, β-hydroxybutyric, salicylic, galactaric and galacturonic acid.
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts of compounds of the invention include, for example, metallic salts including alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and transition metal salts such as, for example, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc salts. Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts also include organic salts made from basic amines such as, for example, N,N′-dibenzylethylene-diamine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine (N-methylglucamine) and procaine. Examples of pharmaceutically unacceptable base addition salts include lithium salts and cyanate salts. All of these salts may be prepared from the corresponding compound by reacting, for example, the appropriate acid or base.
- The invention includes a method of treating, ameliorating or preventing cancer in a subject in need thereof. The method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention.
- In certain embodiments, the cancer is PC. In other embodiments, the cancer is CRPC. In yet another embodiments, the subject is human.
- In certain embodiments, the method further comprises administering to the subject at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, mixtures thereof and salts thereof.
- In certain embodiments, the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are administered concomitantly to the subject. In another embodiment, the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are coformulated.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is a substrate-selective inhibitor of endocannabinoid oxygenation by COX-2. In other embodiments, the compound promotes analgesia (i.e., alleviates and/or treats pain) in the subject suffering from metastatic prostate cancer.
- The invention further includes a method of inhibiting AKR1C3 in a cell. The method comprises contacting the cell with an effective amount of at least one compound of the invention. In certain embodiments, the contacting does not inhibit AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell. In certain embodiments, the contacting inhibits less than about 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or 95% of AKR1C1 and/or AKR1C2 in the cell. In other embodiments, the cell comprises a prostate cell. In yet embodiments, the cell comprises a PC cell and/or a PRPC cell. In yet embodiments, the cell is in vivo in a mammal. In yet other embodiments, the mammal is human.
- In certain embodiments, the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal or intravenous route.
- In one aspect, the compounds contemplated within the invention are useful in the methods of present invention in combination with one or more agents useful in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer. These additional agents may comprise compounds of the present invention or agents (such as commercially available compounds) known to treat, prevent, or reduce cancer, such as prostate cancer. In certain embodiments, the combination of a compound contemplated within the invention and a chemotherapeutic agent has additive, complementary or synergistic effects in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject, or prevention of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject. In another embodiment, the combination of a compound contemplated within the invention and an agent used to treat cancer, such as prostate cancer, has additive, complementary or synergistic effects in the treatment of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject, or prevention of cancer, such as prostate cancer, in a subject.
- In certain embodiments, the therapeutic agents that may be used to treat prostate cancer include:
- indomethacin (2-{1-[(4-chlorophenyl)carbonyl]-5-methoxy-2-methyl-1H-indol-3-yl}acetic acid),
- desatinib (N-(2-chloro-6-methylphenyl)-2-[[6-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazinyl]-2-methyl-4-pyrimidinyl]amino]-5-thiazole carboxamide monohydrate),
- selegiline ((R)-N-methyl-N-(1-phenylpropan-2-yl)prop-2-yn-1-amine),
- seliciclib (2-(R)-(1-Ethyl-2-hydroxyethylamino)-6-benzylamino-9-isopropylpurine),
- TOK-001 (VN/124-1; (3β)-17-(1H-benzimidazol-1-y0androsta-5,16-dien-3-ol),
- SAHA (N1-hydroxy-N8-phenyl-octanediamide),
- docetaxel (1,7β, 10β-trihydroxy-9-oxo-5β20-epoxytax-11-ene-2α,4,13α-triyl 4-acetate 2-benzoate 13-{(2R,3S)-3-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-hydroxy-3-phenylpropanoate}),
- bevacizumab (Avastin),
- taxotere (1,7β10β-trihydroxy-9-oxo-5β20-epoxytax-11-ene-2α,4,13α-triyl 4-acetate 2-benzoate 13-{(2R,3S)-3-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-2-hydroxy-3-phenylpropanoate}),
- thalidomide ((RS)-2-(2,6-dioxopiperidin-3-yl)-1H-isoindole-1,3(2H)-dione),
- prednisone ((8S,9S,10R,13S,14S,17R)-17-hydroxy-17-(2-hydroxyacetyl)-10,13-dimethyl-7,8,9,10,12,13,14,15,16,17-decahydro-3H-cyclopenta[α]phenanthrene-3,11(6H)-dione),
- Provenge (Sipuleucel-T or APC8015),
- cabazitaxel ((1S,2S,3R,4S,7R,9S,10S,12R,15S)-4-(Acetyloxy)-15-{[(2R,3S)-3-{[(tert-butoxy)carbonyl]amino}-2-hydroxy-phenylpropanoyl]oxyl}-1-hydroxy-9,12-dimethoxy-10,14,17,17-tetramethyl-11-oxo-6-oxatetracyclo[11.3.1.03,10.04,7]heptadec-13-ene-2- yl),
- enzalutamide (4-(3-(4-cyano-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4-oxo-2-thioxoimidazolidin-1-yl)-2-fluoro-N-methylbenzamide),
- ARN-509 (4-(7-(6-cyano-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-3-yl)-8-oxo-6-thioxo-5,7-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-5-yl)-2-fluoro-N-methylbenzamide),
- abiraterone ((3S,8R,9S,10R,13S,14S)-10,13-dimethyl-17-(pyridin-3-yl)-2,3,4,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15-dodecahydro-1H-cyclopenta[α]phenanthren-3-ol), and
- temozolomide (TMZ; 4-methyl-5-oxo-2,3,4,6,8-pentazabicyclo-[4.3.0]-nona-2,7,9-triene-9-carboxamide).
- In certain embodiments, the compounds useful within the invention and the therapeutic agents are administered concomitantly to said subject. The term “concomitantly” indicates that the compounds useful within the invention and the agents are administered to the subject at the same time or within a limited interval of time (such as 4 hours, 2 hours, 1 hour, 30 minutes, 15 minutes, 5 minutes or 1 minute, or any fraction thereof) of each other. In another embodiment, the compounds useful within the invention and the therapeutic agents are co-formulated.
- A synergistic effect may be calculated, for example, using suitable methods such as, for example, the Sigmoid-Emax equation (Holford & Scheiner, 19981, Clin. Pharmacokinet. 6:
- 429-453), the equation of Loewe additivity (Loewe & Muischnek, 1926, Arch. Exp. Pathol Pharmacol. 114: 313-326) and the median-effect equation (Chou & Talalay, 1984, Adv. Enzyme Regul. 22: 27-55). Each equation referred to above may be applied to experimental data to generate a corresponding graph to aid in assessing the effects of the drug combination. The corresponding graphs associated with the equations referred to above are the concentration-effect curve, isobologram curve and combination index curve, respectively.
- Administration of a compound useful within the invention may be achieved in a number of different ways, using methods known in the art. The therapeutic and prophylactic methods of the invention thus encompass the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds useful within the invention to practice the methods of the invention. The pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of 1 ng/kg/day to 100 mg/kg/day.
- The relative amounts of the active ingredient, the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and any additional ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition of the invention will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered. By way of example, the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
- Although the description of pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are principally directed to pharmaceutical compositions that are suitable for ethical administration to humans, it will be understood by the skilled artisan that such compositions are generally suitable for administration to animals of all sorts. Modification of pharmaceutical compositions suitable for administration to humans in order to render the compositions suitable for administration to various animals is well understood, and the ordinarily skilled veterinary pharmacologist can design and perform such modification with merely ordinary, if any, experimentation. Subjects to which administration of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is contemplated include, but are not limited to, humans and other primates, mammals including commercially relevant mammals such as non-human primates, cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs.
- Typically, dosages that may be administered in a method of the invention to an animal, preferably a human, range in amount from 0.5 μg to about 50 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal. While the precise dosage administered will vary depending upon any number of factors, including but not limited to, the type of animal and type of disease state being treated, the age of the animal and the route of administration, the dosage of the compound will preferably vary from about 1 μg to about 10 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal. More preferably, the dosage will vary from about 3 μg to about 1 mg per kilogram of body weight of the animal.
- Pharmaceutical compositions that are useful in the methods of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in formulations suitable for oral, parenteral, topical, buccal, or another route of administration. Other contemplated formulations include projected nanoparticles, liposomal preparations, resealed erythrocytes containing the active ingredient, and immunologically-based formulations.
- The formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be prepared by any method known or hereafter developed in the art of pharmacology. In general, such preparatory methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary or desirable, shaping or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
- A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in bulk, as a single unit dose, or as a plurality of single unit doses. As used herein, a “unit dose” is discrete amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a predetermined amount of the active ingredient. The amount of the active ingredient is generally equal to the dosage of the active ingredient that would be administered to a subject or a convenient fraction of such a dosage such as, for example, one-half or one-third of such a dosage.
- In certain embodiments, the compositions of the invention are formulated using one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that are useful, include, but are not limited to, glycerol, water, saline, ethanol and other pharmaceutically acceptable salt solutions such as phosphates and salts of organic acids. Examples of these and other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are described in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1991, Mack Publication Co., New Jersey).
- The carrier may be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, and vegetable oils. The proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants. Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be achieved by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, ascorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like. In many cases, it will be preferable to include isotonic agents, for example, sugars, sodium chloride, or polyalcohols such as mannitol and sorbitol, in the composition. Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions may be brought about by including in the composition an agent that delays absorption, for example, aluminum monostearate or gelatin.
- Formulations may be employed in admixtures with conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for oral, parenteral, nasal, intravenous, subcutaneous, enteral, or any other suitable mode of administration, known to the art. The pharmaceutical preparations may be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure buffers, coloring, flavoring and/or aromatic substances and the like. They may also be combined where desired with other active agents, e.g., other analgesic agents.
- As used herein, “additional ingredients” include, but are not limited to, one or more of the following: excipients; surface active agents; dispersing agents; inert diluents; granulating and disintegrating agents; binding agents; lubricating agents; sweetening agents; flavoring agents; coloring agents; preservatives; physiologically degradable compositions such as gelatin; aqueous vehicles and solvents; oily vehicles and solvents; suspending agents; dispersing or wetting agents; emulsifying agents, demulcents; buffers; salts; thickening agents; fillers; emulsifying agents; antioxidants; antibiotics; antifungal agents; stabilizing agents; and pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials. Other “additional ingredients” that may be included in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Genaro, ed. (1985, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa.), which is incorporated herein by reference.
- The composition of the invention may comprise a preservative from about 0.005% to 2.0% by total weight of the composition. The preservative is used to prevent spoilage in the case of exposure to contaminants in the environment. Examples of preservatives useful in accordance with the invention included but are not limited to those selected from the group consisting of benzyl alcohol, sorbic acid, parabens, imidurea and combinations thereof. A specific preservative is a combination of about 0.5% to 2.0% benzyl alcohol and 0.05% to 0.5% sorbic acid.
- The composition may include an anti-oxidant and a chelating agent that inhibits the degradation of the compound. Exemplary antioxidants for some compounds are BHT, BHA, alpha-tocopherol and ascorbic acid in the exemplary range of about 0.01% to 0.3% and more preferably BHT in the range of 0.03% to 0.1% by weight by total weight of the composition. The chelating agent may be present in an amount of from 0.01% to 0.5% by weight by total weight of the composition. Exemplary chelating agents include edetate salts (e.g. disodium edetate) and citric acid in the weight range of about 0.01% to 0.20%, or in the range of 0.02% to 0.10% by weight by total weight of the composition. The chelating agent is useful for chelating metal ions in the composition that may be detrimental to the shelf life of the formulation. While BHT and disodium edetate are exemplary antioxidant and chelating agent respectively for some compounds, other suitable and equivalent antioxidants and chelating agents may be substituted therefore as would be known to those skilled in the art.
- Liquid suspensions may be prepared using conventional methods to achieve suspension of the active ingredient in an aqueous or oily vehicle. Aqueous vehicles include, for example, water, and isotonic saline. Oily vehicles include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin. Liquid suspensions may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending agents, dispersing or wetting agents, emulsifying agents, demulcents, preservatives, buffers, salts, flavorings, coloring agents, and sweetening agents. Oily suspensions may further comprise a thickening agent. Known suspending agents include, but are not limited to, sorbitol syrup, hydrogenated edible fats, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth, gum acacia, and cellulose derivatives such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose. Known dispersing or wetting agents include, but are not limited to, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as lecithin, condensation products of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid, with a long chain aliphatic alcohol, with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol, or with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g., polyoxyethylene stearate, heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, and polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, respectively). Known emulsifying agents include, but are not limited to, lecithin, and acacia. Known preservatives include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, or n-propyl-para-hydroxybenzoates, ascorbic acid, and sorbic acid. Known sweetening agents include, for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, sucrose, and saccharin. Known thickening agents for oily suspensions include, for example, beeswax, hard paraffin, and cetyl alcohol.
- Liquid solutions of the active ingredient in aqueous or oily solvents may be prepared in substantially the same manner as liquid suspensions, the primary difference being that the active ingredient is dissolved, rather than suspended in the solvent. As used herein, an “oily” liquid is one which comprises a carbon-containing liquid molecule and which exhibits a less polar character than water. Liquid solutions of the pharmaceutical composition of the invention may comprise each of the components described with regard to liquid suspensions, it being understood that suspending agents will not necessarily aid dissolution of the active ingredient in the solvent. Aqueous solvents include, for example, water, and isotonic saline. Oily solvents include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin.
- Powdered and granular formulations of a pharmaceutical preparation of the invention may be prepared using known methods. Such formulations may be administered directly to a subject, used, for example, to form tablets, to fill capsules, or to prepare an aqueous or oily suspension or solution by addition of an aqueous or oily vehicle thereto. Each of these formulations may further comprise one or more of dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and a preservative. Additional excipients, such as fillers and sweetening, flavoring, or coloring agents, may also be included in these formulations.
- A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may also be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil such as olive or arachis oil, a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin, or a combination of these. Such compositions may further comprise one or more emulsifying agents such as naturally occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soybean or lecithin phosphatide, esters or partial esters derived from combinations of fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of such partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. These emulsions may also contain additional ingredients including, for example, sweetening or flavoring agents.
- Methods for impregnating or coating a material with a chemical composition are known in the art, and include, but are not limited to methods of depositing or binding a chemical composition onto a surface, methods of incorporating a chemical composition into the structure of a material during the synthesis of the material (i.e., such as with a physiologically degradable material), and methods of absorbing an aqueous or oily solution or suspension into an absorbent material, with or without subsequent drying.
- Controlled- or sustained-release formulations of a composition of the invention may be made using conventional technology, in addition to the disclosure set forth elsewhere herein. In some cases, the dosage forms to be used can be provided as slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients therein using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, microparticles, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions. Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein, can be readily selected for use with the compositions of the invention.
- Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various inducers, for example pH, temperature, enzymes, water, or other physiological conditions or compounds. The term “controlled-release component” in the context of the present invention is defined herein as a compound or compounds, including, but not limited to, polymers, polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, liposomes, nanoparticles, or microspheres or a combination thereof that facilitates the controlled-release of the active ingredient.
- The regimen of administration may affect what constitutes an effective amount. The therapeutic formulations may be administered to the subject either prior to or after a diagnosis of disease. Further, several divided dosages, as well as staggered dosages may be administered daily or sequentially, or the dose may be continuously infused, or may be a bolus injection. Further, the dosages of the therapeutic formulations may be proportionally increased or decreased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic or prophylactic situation.
- Administration of the compositions of the present invention to a subject, preferably a mammal, more preferably a human, may be carried out using known procedures, at dosages and for periods of time effective to prevent or treat disease. An effective amount of the therapeutic compound necessary to achieve a therapeutic effect may vary according to factors such as the activity of the particular compound employed; the time of administration; the rate of excretion of the compound; the duration of the treatment; other drugs, compounds or materials used in combination with the compound; the state of the disease or disorder, age, sex, weight, condition, general health and prior medical history of the subject being treated, and like factors well-known in the medical arts. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response. For example, several divided doses may be administered daily or the dose may be proportionally reduced as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. A non-limiting example of an effective dose range for a therapeutic compound of the invention is from about 1 and 5,000 mg/kg of body weight/per day. One of ordinary skill in the art would be able to study the relevant factors and make the determination regarding the effective amount of the therapeutic compound without undue experimentation.
- The composition may be administered to an animal as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less. The frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the animal, etc. The formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be prepared by any method known or hereafter developed in the art of pharmacology. In general, such preparatory methods include the step of bringing the active ingredient into association with a carrier or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary or desirable, shaping or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
- Actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied so as to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective to achieve the desired therapeutic response for a particular subject, composition, and mode of administration, without being toxic to the subject.
- A medical doctor, e.g., physician or veterinarian, having ordinary skill in the art may readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required. For example, the physician or veterinarian could start doses of the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than that required in order to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
- In particular embodiments, it is especially advantageous to formulate the compound in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of therapeutic compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical vehicle. The dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the therapeutic compound and the particular therapeutic effect to be achieved, and (b) the limitations inherent in the art of compounding/formulating such a therapeutic compound for the treatment of a disease in a subject.
- In certain embodiments, the compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in dosages that range from one to five times per day or more. In other embodiments, the compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in range of dosages that include, but are not limited to, once every day, every two, days, every three days to once a week, and once every two weeks. It will be readily apparent to one skilled in the art that the frequency of administration of the various combination compositions of the invention will vary from subject to subject depending on many factors including, but not limited to, age, disease or disorder to be treated, gender, overall health, and other factors. Thus, the invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular dosage regime and the precise dosage and composition to be administered to any subject will be determined by the attending physical taking all other factors about the subject into account.
- Compounds of the invention for administration may be in the range of from about 0.1 mg to about 1,000 mg, about 0.2 mg to about 950 mg, about 0.4 mg to about 900 mg, about 1 mg to about 850 mg, about 5 mg to about 750 mg, about 20 mg to about 700 mg, about 30 mg to about 600 mg, about 50 mg to about 500 mg, about 75 mg to about 400 mg, about 100 mg to about 300 mg, about 120 mg to about 250 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments therebetween.
- In some embodiments, the dose of a compound of the invention is from about 1 mg and about 2,500 mg. In some embodiments, a dose of a compound of the invention used in compositions described herein is less than about 10,000 mg, or less than about 8,000 mg, or less than about 6,000 mg, or less than about 5,000 mg, or less than about 3,000 mg, or less than about 2,000 mg, or less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 50 mg. Similarly, in some embodiments, a dose of a second compound (i.e., a drug used for treating the same or another disease as that treated by the compositions of the invention) as described herein is less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 800 mg, or less than about 600 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 400 mg, or less than about 300 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 100 mg, or less than about 50 mg, or less than about 40 mg, or less than about 30 mg, or less than about 25 mg, or less than about 20 mg, or less than about 15 mg, or less than about 10 mg, or less than about 5 mg, or less than about 2 mg, or less than about 1 mg, or less than about 0.5 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof.
- In certain embodiments, the present invention is directed to a packaged pharmaceutical composition comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of the invention, alone or in combination with a second pharmaceutical agent; and instructions for using the composition to treat, prevent, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease in a subject.
- Routes of administration of any of the compositions of the invention include oral, nasal, rectal, parenteral, sublingual, transdermal, transmucosal (e.g., sublingual, lingual, (trans)buccal, (trans)urethral, (intra)nasal, and (trans)rectal), intravesical, intrapulmonary, intraduodenal, intragastrical, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intra-arterial, intravenous, intrabronchial, inhalation, and topical administration.
- Suitable compositions and dosage forms include, for example, tablets, capsules, caplets, pills, gel caps, troches, dispersions, suspensions, solutions, syrups, granules, beads, transdermal patches, gels, powders, pellets, magmas, lozenges, creams, pastes, plasters, lotions, discs, suppositories, liquid sprays for nasal or oral administration, dry powder or aerosolized formulations for inhalation, compositions and formulations for intravesical administration and the like. It should be understood that the formulations and compositions that would be useful in the present invention are not limited to the particular formulations and compositions that are described herein.
- For oral application, particularly suitable are tablets, dragees, liquids, drops, suppositories, or capsules, caplets and gelcaps. Other formulations suitable for oral administration include, but are not limited to, a powdered or granular formulation, an aqueous or oily suspension, an aqueous or oily solution, a paste, a gel, toothpaste, a mouthwash, a coating, an oral rinse, or an emulsion. The compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known in the art and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of inert, non-toxic pharmaceutically excipients that are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. Such excipients include, for example an inert diluent such as lactose; granulating and disintegrating agents such as cornstarch; binding agents such as starch; and lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate.
- Tablets may be non-coated or they may be coated using known methods to achieve delayed disintegration in the gastrointestinal tract of a subject, thereby providing sustained release and absorption of the active ingredient. By way of example, a material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be used to coat tablets. Further by way of example, tablets may be coated using methods described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,256,108; 4,160,452; and 4,265,874 to form osmotically controlled release tablets. Tablets may further comprise a sweetening agent, a flavoring agent, a coloring agent, a preservative, or some combination of these in order to provide for pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparation.
- Hard capsules comprising the active ingredient may be made using a physiologically degradable composition, such as gelatin. Such hard capsules comprise the active ingredient, and may further comprise additional ingredients including, for example, an inert solid diluent such as calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, or kaolin.
- Soft gelatin capsules comprising the active ingredient may be made using a physiologically degradable composition, such as gelatin. Such soft capsules comprise the active ingredient, which may be mixed with water or an oil medium such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
- For oral administration, the compositions of the invention may be in the form of tablets or capsules prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such as binding agents; fillers; lubricants; disintegrates; or wetting agents. If desired, the tablets may be coated using suitable methods and coating materials such as OPADRY™ film coating systems available from Colorcon, West Point, Pa. (e.g., OPADRY™ OY Type, OYC Type, Organic Enteric OY-P Type, Aqueous Enteric OY-A Type, OY-PM Type and OPADRY™ White, 32K18400).
- Liquid preparation for oral administration may be in the form of solutions, syrups or suspensions. The liquid preparations may be prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as suspending agents (e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose or hydrogenated edible fats); emulsifying agent (e.g., lecithin or acacia); non-aqueous vehicles (e.g., almond oil, oily esters or ethyl alcohol); and preservatives (e.g., methyl or propyl para-hydroxy benzoates or sorbic acid). Liquid formulations of a pharmaceutical composition of the invention which are suitable for oral administration may be prepared, packaged, and sold either in liquid form or in the form of a dry product intended for reconstitution with water or another suitable vehicle prior to use.
- A tablet comprising the active ingredient may, for example, be made by compressing or molding the active ingredient, optionally with one or more additional ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable device, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granular preparation, optionally mixed with one or more of a binder, a lubricant, an excipient, a surface active agent, and a dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding, in a suitable device, a mixture of the active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and at least sufficient liquid to moisten the mixture. Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients used in the manufacture of tablets include, but are not limited to, inert diluents, granulating and disintegrating agents, binding agents, and lubricating agents. Known dispersing agents include, but are not limited to, potato starch and sodium starch glycollate. Known surface-active agents include, but are not limited to, sodium lauryl sulphate. Known diluents include, but are not limited to, calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium phosphate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, and sodium phosphate. Known granulating and disintegrating agents include, but are not limited to, corn starch and alginic acid. Known binding agents include, but are not limited to, gelatin, acacia, pre-gelatinized maize starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose. Known lubricating agents include, but are not limited to, magnesium stearate, stearic acid, silica, and talc.
- Granulating techniques are well known in the pharmaceutical art for modifying starting powders or other particulate materials of an active ingredient. The powders are typically mixed with a binder material into larger permanent free-flowing agglomerates or granules referred to as a “granulation.” For example, solvent-using “wet” granulation processes are generally characterized in that the powders are combined with a binder material and moistened with water or an organic solvent under conditions resulting in the formation of a wet granulated mass from which the solvent must then be evaporated.
- Melt granulation generally consists in the use of materials that are solid or semi-solid at room temperature (i.e. having a relatively low softening or melting point range) to promote granulation of powdered or other materials, essentially in the absence of added water or other liquid solvents. The low melting solids, when heated to a temperature in the melting point range, liquefy to act as a binder or granulating medium. The liquefied solid spreads itself over the surface of powdered materials with which it is contacted, and on cooling, forms a solid granulated mass in which the initial materials are bound together. The resulting melt granulation may then be provided to a tablet press or be encapsulated for preparing the oral dosage form. Melt granulation improves the dissolution rate and bioavailability of an active (i.e. drug) by forming a solid dispersion or solid solution.
- U.S. Pat. No. 5,169,645 discloses directly compressible wax-containing granules having improved flow properties. The granules are obtained when waxes are admixed in the melt with certain flow improving additives, followed by cooling and granulation of the admixture. In certain embodiments, only the wax itself melts in the melt combination of the wax(es) and additives(s), and in other cases both the wax(es) and the additives(s) will melt.
- The present invention also includes a multi-layer tablet comprising a layer providing for the delayed release of one or more compounds of the invention, and a further layer providing for the immediate release of a medication for treatment of a disease. Using a wax/pH-sensitive polymer mix, a gastric insoluble composition may be obtained in which the active ingredient is entrapped, ensuring its delayed release.
- As used herein, “parenteral administration” of a pharmaceutical composition includes any route of administration characterized by physical breaching of a tissue of a subject and administration of the pharmaceutical composition through the breach in the tissue. Parenteral administration thus includes, but is not limited to, administration of a pharmaceutical composition by injection of the composition, by application of the composition through a surgical incision, by application of the composition through a tissue-penetrating non-surgical wound, and the like. In particular, parenteral administration is contemplated to include, but is not limited to, intraocular, intravitreal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intrasternal injection, intratumoral, and kidney dialytic infusion techniques.
- Formulations of a pharmaceutical composition suitable for parenteral administration comprise the active ingredient combined with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, such as sterile water or sterile isotonic saline. Such formulations may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a form suitable for bolus administration or for continuous administration. Injectable formulations may be prepared, packaged, or sold in unit dosage form, such as in ampules or in multi-dose containers containing a preservative. Formulations for parenteral administration include, but are not limited to, suspensions, solutions, emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, pastes, and implantable sustained-release or biodegradable formulations. Such formulations may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending, stabilizing, or dispersing agents. In certain embodiments of a formulation for parenteral administration, the active ingredient is provided in dry (i.e. powder or granular) form for reconstitution with a suitable vehicle (e.g. sterile pyrogen-free water) prior to parenteral administration of the reconstituted composition.
- The pharmaceutical compositions may be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oily suspension or solution. This suspension or solution may be formulated according to the known art, and may comprise, in addition to the active ingredient, additional ingredients such as the dispersing agents, wetting agents, or suspending agents described herein. Such sterile injectable formulations may be prepared using a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, such as water or 1,3-butanediol, for example. Other acceptable diluents and solvents include, but are not limited to, Ringer's solution, isotonic sodium chloride solution, and fixed oils such as synthetic mono- or di-glycerides. Other parentally-administrable formulations that are useful include those which comprise the active ingredient in microcrystalline form, in a liposomal preparation, or as a component of a biodegradable polymer systems. Compositions for sustained release or implantation may comprise pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials such as an emulsion, an ion exchange resin, a sparingly soluble polymer, or a sparingly soluble salt.
- A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for topical administration. There are several advantages to delivering compounds, including drugs or other therapeutic agents, into the skin (dermal drug delivery) or into the body through the skin (transdermal drug delivery). Transdermal compound delivery offers an attractive alternative to injections and oral medications. Dermal compound delivery offers an efficient way to deliver a compound to the skin of a mammal, and preferably a human, and provides a method of treatment of the skin, or otherwise provides a method of affecting the skin, without the need to break or damage the outer layer of the skin. In the present invention, dermal delivery, by way of a dermally-acting compound of the invention, provides these advantages for treatment of a skin-related condition, disorder or disease.
- A number of compounds, including some drugs, will penetrate the skin effectively simply because the molecules are relatively small and potent at small doses of 0.1 mg to 15 mg/day (Kanikkannan et al., 2000, Curr. Med. Chem. 7:593-608). Many other compounds and drugs can be delivered only when an additional enhancement system is provided to “force” them to pass through the skin. Among several methods of transdermal drug delivery are electroporation, sonophoresis, iontophoresis, permeation enhancers (cyclodextrins), and liposomes. While the aforementioned methods are also included in the present invention for dermal delivery of the compounds of the invention, liposomes represent an exemplary dermal delivery method.
- The composition of the invention may consist of the active ingredient alone, in a form suitable for administration to a subject, or the composition may comprise at least one active ingredient and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, one or more additional ingredients, or some combination of these. The active ingredient may be present in the composition in the form of a physiologically acceptable ester or salt, such as in combination with a physiologically acceptable cation or anion, as is well known in the art. Compositions of the invention will also be understood to encompass pharmaceutical compositions useful for treatment of other conditions, disorders and diseases associated with the skin.
- In one aspect, a dermal delivery vehicle of the invention is a composition comprising at least one first compound that can facilitate dermal delivery of at least one second compound associated with, or in close physical proximity to, the composition comprising the first compound. As will be understood by the skilled artisan, when armed with the disclosure set forth herein, such delivery vehicles include, but should not be limited to, liposomes, nanosomes, phospholipid-based non-liposome compositions (eg., selected cochleates), among others.
- Formulations suitable for topical administration include, but are not limited to, liquid or semi-liquid preparations such as liniments, lotions, oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions such as creams, ointments or pastes, and solutions or suspensions. Topically-administrable formulations may, for example, comprise from about 0.001% to about 90% (w/w) active ingredient, although the concentration of the active ingredient may be as high as the solubility limit of the active ingredient in the solvent. Formulations for topical administration may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
- In one aspect of the invention, a dermal delivery system includes a liposome delivery system, and that the present invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular liposome delivery system. Based on the disclosure set forth herein, the skilled artisan will understand how to identify a liposome delivery system as being useful in the present invention.
- The present invention also encompasses the improvement of dermal and transdermal drug delivery through the use of penetration enhancers (also called sorption promoters or accelerants), which penetrate into skin to reversibly decrease the barrier resistance. Many compounds are known in the art for penetration enhancing activity, including sulphoxides (such as dimethylsulphoxide, DMSO), azones (e.g. laurocapram), pyrrolidones (for example 2-pyrrolidone, 2P), alcohols and alkanols (ethanol, or decanol), glycols (for example propylene glycol, PG, a common excipient in topically applied dosage forms), surfactants (also common in dosage forms) and terpenes. Other enhancers include oleic acid, oleyl alcohol, ethoxydiglycol, laurocapram, alkanecarboxylic acids, dimethylsulfoxide, polar lipids, or N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone.
- In alternative embodiments, the topically active pharmaceutical or cosmetic composition may be optionally combined with other ingredients such as moisturizers, cosmetic adjuvants, anti-oxidants, chelating agents, surfactants, foaming agents, conditioners, humectants, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, fragrances, viscosifiers, buffering agents, preservatives, sunscreens and the like. In other embodiments, a permeation or penetration enhancer is included in the composition and is effective in improving the percutaneous penetration of the active ingredient into and through the stratum corneum with respect to a composition lacking the permeation enhancer. Various permeation enhancers, including oleic acid, oleyl alcohol, ethoxydiglycol, laurocapram, alkanecarboxylic acids, dimethylsulfoxide, polar lipids, or N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, are known to those of skill in the art.
- In another aspect, the composition may further comprise a hydrotropic agent, which functions to increase disorder in the structure of the stratum corneum, and thus allows increased transport across the stratum corneum. Various hydrotropic agents such as isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, or sodium xylene sulfonate, are known to those of skill in the art. The compositions of this invention may also contain active amounts of retinoids (i.e., compounds that bind to any members of the family of retinoid receptors), including, for example, tretinoin, retinol, esters of tretinoin and/or retinol and the like.
- Additional components may include, but should not be limited to those including water, oil (eg., olive oil/PEG7), biovera oil, wax (eg., jojoba wax), squalene, myristate (eg., isopropyl myristate), triglycerides (eg., caprylic triglyceride), Solulan 98, cocoa butter, shea butter, alcohol (eg., behenyl alcohol), stearate (eg., glycerol-monostearate), chelating agents (eg., EDTA), propylene glycol, SEPIGEL (Seppic, Inc., Fairfield, N.J.), silicone and silicone derivatives (eg., dimethicone, cyclomethicone), vitamins (eg., vitamin E), among others.
- A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for buccal administration. Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of tablets or lozenges made using conventional methods, and may, for example, 0.1 to 20% (w/w) active ingredient, the balance comprising an orally dissolvable or degradable composition and, optionally, one or more of the additional ingredients described herein. Alternately, formulations suitable for buccal administration may comprise a powder or an aerosolized or atomized solution or suspension comprising the active ingredient. Such powdered, aerosolized, or aerosolized formulations, when dispersed, preferably have an average particle or droplet size in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers, and may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
- A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be prepared, packaged, or sold in a formulation suitable for rectal administration. Such a composition may be in the form of, for example, a suppository, a retention enema preparation, and a solution for rectal or colonic irrigation.
- Suppository formulations may be made by combining the active ingredient with a non-irritating pharmaceutically acceptable excipient which is solid at ordinary room temperature (i.e., about 20° C.) and which is liquid at the rectal temperature of the subject (i.e., about 37° C. in a healthy human). Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients include, but are not limited to, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycols, and various glycerides. Suppository formulations may further comprise various additional ingredients including, but not limited to, antioxidants, and preservatives.
- Retention enema preparations or solutions for rectal or colonic irrigation may be made by combining the active ingredient with a pharmaceutically acceptable liquid carrier. As is well known in the art, enema preparations may be administered using, and may be packaged within, a delivery device adapted to the rectal anatomy of the subject. Enema preparations may further comprise various additional ingredients including, but not limited to, antioxidants, and preservatives.
- Additional dosage forms of this invention include dosage forms as described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,340,475; 6,488,962; 6,451,808; 5,972,389; 5,582,837 and 5,007,790. Additional dosage forms of this invention also include dosage forms as described in U.S. Patent Applications Nos. 20030147952, 20030104062, 20030104053, 20030044466, 20030039688, and 20020051820. Additional dosage forms of this invention also include dosage forms as described in PCT Applications Nos. WO 03/35041, WO 03/35040, WO 03/35029, WO 03/35177, WO 03/35039, WO 02/96404, WO 02/32416, WO 01/97783, WO 01/56544, WO 01/32217, WO 98/55107, WO 98/11879, WO 97/47285, WO 93/18755, and WO 90/11757.
- Controlled- or sustained-release formulations of a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be made using conventional technology, using for example proteins equipped with pH sensitive domains or protease-cleavable fragments. In some cases, the dosage forms to be used can be provided as slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients therein using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, micro-particles, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions. Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein, can be readily selected for use with the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention. Thus, single unit dosage forms suitable for oral administration, such as tablets, capsules, gel-caps, and caplets, which are adapted for controlled-release are encompassed by the present invention.
- Most controlled-release pharmaceutical products have a common goal of improving drug therapy over that achieved by their non-controlled counterparts. Ideally, the use of an optimally designed controlled-release preparation in medical treatment is characterized by a minimum of drug substance being employed to cure or control the condition in a minimum amount of time. Advantages of controlled-release formulations include extended activity of the drug, reduced dosage frequency, and increased subject compliance. In addition, controlled-release formulations can be used to affect the time of onset of action or other characteristics, such as blood level of the drug, and thus can affect the occurrence of side effects.
- Most controlled-release formulations are designed to initially release an amount of drug that promptly produces the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release of other amounts of drug to maintain this level of therapeutic effect over an extended period of time. In order to maintain this constant level of drug in the body, the drug must be released from the dosage form at a rate that will replace the amount of drug being metabolized and excreted from the body.
- Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various inducers, for example pH, temperature, enzymes, water or other physiological conditions or compounds. The term “controlled-release component” in the context of the present invention is defined herein as a compound or compounds, including, but not limited to, polymers, polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, liposomes, or microspheres or a combination thereof that facilitates the controlled-release of the active ingredient.
- In certain embodiments, the formulations of the present invention may be, but are not limited to, short-term, rapid-offset, as well as controlled, for example, sustained release, delayed release and pulsatile release formulations.
- The term sustained release is used in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for gradual release of a drug over an extended period of time, and that may, although not necessarily, result in substantially constant blood levels of a drug over an extended time period. The period of time may be as long as a month or more and should be a release that is longer that the same amount of agent administered in bolus form.
- For sustained release, the compounds may be formulated with a suitable polymer or hydrophobic material that provides sustained release properties to the compounds. As such, the compounds for use the method of the invention may be administered in the form of microparticles, for example, by injection or in the form of wafers or discs by implantation.
- In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention are administered to a subject, alone or in combination with another pharmaceutical agent, using a sustained release formulation.
- The term delayed release is used herein in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for an initial release of the drug after some delay following drug administration and that mat, although not necessarily, includes a delay of from about 10 minutes up to about 12 hours.
- The term pulsatile release is used herein in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides release of the drug in such a way as to produce pulsed plasma profiles of the drug after drug administration.
- The term immediate release is used in its conventional sense to refer to a drug formulation that provides for release of the drug immediately after drug administration.
- As used herein, short-term refers to any period of time up to and including about 8 hours, about 7 hours, about 6 hours, about 5 hours, about 4 hours, about 3 hours, about 2 hours, about 1 hour, about 40 minutes, about 20 minutes, or about 10 minutes and any or all whole or partial increments thereof after drug administration after drug administration.
- As used herein, rapid-offset refers to any period of time up to and including about 8 hours, about 7 hours, about 6 hours, about 5 hours, about 4 hours, about 3 hours, about 2 hours, about 1 hour, about 40 minutes, about 20 minutes, or about 10 minutes, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof after drug administration.
- The invention also includes a kit comprising a compound useful within the methods of the invention and an instructional material that describes, for instance, administering the compound to a subject as a prophylactic or therapeutic treatment for cancer, for example prostate cancer, as described elsewhere herein. In an embodiment, the kit further comprises a (preferably sterile) pharmaceutically acceptable carrier suitable for dissolving or suspending the therapeutic composition, comprising the compound useful within the methods of the invention, for instance, prior to administering the molecule to a subject. Optionally, the kit comprises an applicator for administering the compound.
- Those skilled in the art will recognize, or be able to ascertain using no more than routine experimentation, numerous equivalents to the specific procedures, embodiments, claims, and examples described herein. Such equivalents were considered to be within the scope of this invention and covered by the claims appended hereto. For example, it should be understood, that modifications in reaction conditions, including but not limited to reaction times, reaction size/volume, and experimental reagents, such as solvents, catalysts, pressures, atmospheric conditions, e.g., nitrogen atmosphere, and reducing/oxidizing agents, with art-recognized alternatives and using no more than routine experimentation, are within the scope of the present application.
- It is to be understood that wherever values and ranges are provided herein, all values and ranges encompassed by these values and ranges, are meant to be encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Moreover, all values that fall within these ranges, as well as the upper or lower limits of a range of values, are also contemplated by the present application.
- The following examples further illustrate aspects of the present invention. However, they are in no way a limitation of the teachings or disclosure of the present invention as set forth herein.
- The invention is now described with reference to the following Examples. These Examples are provided for the purpose of illustration only, and the invention is not limited to these Examples, but rather encompasses all variations that are evident as a result of the teachings provided herein.
- The materials and methods employed in the experiments and the results of the experiments presented in these Examples are now described.
- All commercially available reagents and anhydrous solvents were ACS grade or better and were used as received.
- Analytical thin-layer chromatography was carried out using glassbacked plates coated with
fluorescent silica gel 60 F254 from Whatman (Partisil LK6D). Spots were visualized under natural light and UV illumination at λ=254 and 365 nm. Flash chromatography was conducted on a Biotage SP1 automated flash chromatography system equipped with a fixed wavelength UV detector (λ=254 nm). Samples were preabsorbed onto ready-made silica gel samplets and then applied on to normal-phase flash chromatography cartridges (Biotage KP-SIL, size according to requirements) and elution with a 0-100% EtOAc/hexane (0.5% acetic acid) gradient. 1H and 13C NMR spectra were recorded at 400 and 100 MHz, respectively, using a Bruker AV-400 with sample changer (BACS 60). A purity of ≥95% (unless otherwise indicated) for the final compounds in this study was confirmed by analytical HPLC on a Waters HPLC system with PDA detector (set at λ=254 nm) equipped with a Supelco Supelcosil LC-18 reverse-phase column (15 cm Ř3 mm, 5 μm). Compounds screened in the current study also were characterized with respect to their melting point (mp) and HRMS. - Ligand alignments were performed using a LigAlign v1.0 plugin (University of Toronto) installed onto Pymol v1.7.6 (Schrodinger). The crystal structures of AKR1C3·NADP+ complexed with R-naproxen (PDB code: 3UFY), AKR1C3·NADP+ complexed with S-naproxen (PDB code: 3R58) and AKR1C2·NADP+complexed with S-naproxen (PDB codes: 4JQ1) were used as templates. The structure of AKR1C2·NADP+ complexed with R-naproxen was obtained by docking R-naproxen on to existing AKR1C2 structure (PDB codes: 4JQ1). Water molecules and original ligands were removed from the structures and hydrogens were manually added using AutoDockTools-1.5.6 (Scripps Research Institute). Ligands (R-naproxen, 8b and 8a) were generated as PDB files using Chem 3D Pro 14.0 (Cambridgesoft). All ligand bonds were identified as flexible. Parameters for gridbox were determined from the original ligand binding sites (AKR1C3: center_x=7.283, center_y=−5.571, center_z=−10.669, size x_=40, size_y=40, size_z=40; AKR1C2: center_x =−75.397, center_y=142.774, center_z=247.606, size_x=40, size_y=40, size_z =40). Docking experiments were performed using AutoDock Vina (Scripps Research Institute).
- Homogenous recombinant enzymes AKR1C1-4 were prepared and purified (Burczynski, et al., 1998, Biochemistry 37:6781-6790). Enzymes were purified to constant specific activity and their purity established by SDS-PAGE. All AKR enzymes were stored at −80° C. in 20 mM potassium phosphate buffer pH 7.0 containing 30% glycerol, 1 mM EDTA, and 1 mM β-mercaptoethanol. Under standard assay conditions, the specific activity of AKR1C1 for the NAD+ dependent oxidation of 1-acenaphthenol (Sigma) was 2.0 μmol min−1 mg−1. The specific activities of AKR1C2 and AKR1C3 for the NAD+ dependent oxidation of S-tetralol (Sigma) were 1.5 and 2.0 μmol min−1 mg−1, respectively, and the specific activity of AKR1C4 for the NAD+ dependent oxidation of androsterone (Steraloids) was 0.3 μmol min−1 mg−1. The specific activities of AKR1C enzymes were determined by measuring the formation of NADH at 340 nm using a Beckman DU640 spectrophotometer. A typical assay solution contained 100 mM potassium phosphate pH 7.0, 2.3 mM NAD+, 200 μM 1-acenaphthenol for AKR1C1, 3.0 mM Stetralol for AKR1C2 and 1C3, and 75 μM androsterone for AKR1C4, 4% acetonitrile (v/v). The mixtures were incubated at 25° C. (AKR1C1 and 1C4) or 37° C. (AKR1C2 and 1C3) for 3 min, followed by adding a serial dilution of enzyme solution to a final volume of 1 mL to initiate the reaction. After continuously monitoring for 5 min, the increase in UV absorption using different concentrations of enzyme were recorded to calculate the initial velocity of substrate oxidation and determine enzyme-specific activity.
- COX-1 was purified to homogeneity from ram seminal vesicles (Smith, et al., 2000, Arch Biochem Biophys 375:195-200). The purity of the enzyme was assessed by SDS-PAGE. The specific activity of COX-1 for the conversion of arachidonic acid to prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) was coupled to the oxidation of N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (TMPD) and was found to be 1.0 μmol min−1 mg−1. The specific activity of COX-1 enzyme was determined by measuring the formation of oxidized TMPD at 610
nm using Synergy 2 plate reader (BioTek). A typical assay solution (200 μL) contained 100 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 2 μM Hemin (Sigma), 5% DMSO, a serial dilution of COX-1 enzyme solution, 80 μM TMPD (Sigma), and 20 μM arachidonic acid (Sigma). Reagents were mixed and incubated at 25° C. for 5 min followed by adding a mixture of TMPD and arachidonic acid to initiate the reaction. Specific activity was determined based on the initial velocity of the reduction of PGG2 formed in the reaction. - All AKR enzymes were stored at −80 ° C. in 20 mM potassium phosphate buffer pH 7.0 containing 30% glycerol, 1 mM EDTA and 1 mM β-mercaptoethanol. SDS-PAGE of the homogenous enzymes showed that each protein was more than 92% pure based on analysis using GelQuant NET V 1.8.2 provided by BiochemLabSolutions dot com.
- S-Tetralol oxidation assay: the inhibitory potency of the individual compounds against the AKR1C isoforms was determined by monitoring the NADP+ dependent oxidation of S-tetralol catalyzed by the AKR1C enzymes using substrate concentrations at their Km values in the presence and absence of varying concentration of the inhibitors (Adeniji, et al., 2012, J Med Chem 55:2311-2323). Reaction systems (200 L) contained 100 mM potassium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0), 4% DMSO, 200 μNADP+, a serial dilution of compounds, S-tetralol, and AKR1C enzymes. The concentration of S-tetralol used in the inhibition assays using AKR1C1, 1C2, 1C3, and 1C4 was 5, 22.5, 165, and 25 μM, respectively, which was equal to their Km values in order to make a direct comparison of IC50 values. The concentration of AKR1C1, 1C2, 1C3, and 1C4 was 111, 86, 95, and 552 nM, respectively. Reagents were mixed and incubated at 37° C. for 10 min followed by adding AKR1C enzymes to initiate the reaction. A continuous fluorometric assay (Ex, 340 nm; Em, 460 mM) to measure NADPH formation was conducted at 37° C. for 5 min, and the IC50 value of each compound was calculated. To determine the pattern of inhibition, five fixed concentrations of S-tetralol were used and four different concentrations of inhibitor were used and a gobal fit of the equations for COMP, NONCOMP and UNCOMP to the data was applied using Grafit.
- Steroid Reduction: Compounds were tested for their ability to inhibit the AKR1C3 catalyzed, reduction of [3H]-Δ4-AD and the AKR1C2 catalyzed reduction of [3H]-5α-DHT. Compounds were incubated with purified recombinant enzyme and radiolabeled steroid in 100 mM phosphate buffer pH7.0 and 4% DMSO at 37° C. The reaction was initiated by the addition of 1 mM NADPH, aliquots were removed over time and subsequently quenched by the addition of ice cold ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate fraction was extracted and dried in vacuum. Steroid reference standards and extracts were dissolved in 50 μl ethyl acetate and applied to LK6D Silica TLC plates (Whatman Inc., Clifton, N.J.). TLC plates were developed using a dichloromethane/ethyl acetate (80:20 v/v) solution and were scanned with a
Bioscan System 200 plate reader (Washington, D.C.). The percentage of radioactivity in the product peak was calculated assuming that the combined radioactivity in the substrate and product peaks was 100%. Initial velocities were computed by converting the percentage of radioactivity in the product peak by the specific radioactivity of the starting material to generate pmoles/min. The pattern of AKR1C3 inhibition was determined using five fixed concentrations of [3H]-Δ4-AD using 5 concentrations of inhibitor. Equations for COMP, NONCOMP and UNCOMP were fitted to the data as described elsewhere herein. - COX-1 Assay: The effect of the compounds on COX-1 activity was determined by a continuous colorimetric assay that monitored the oxidation of N, N, N N-tetramethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine (TMPD) when coupled to the COX catalyzed formation of PGH2 from PGG2 using arachidonic acid as substrate. In brief, 200 μL of reaction solution was composed of 100 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 2μM Hemin (Sigma), 5% DMSO, a serial dilution of compounds, COX-1 enzyme (175 nM), 80 μM TMPD (Sigma), and 20 μM arachidonic acid (Sigma). Reagents were mixed and incubated at 25° C. for 5 min followed by adding a mixture of TMPD and arachidonic acid to initiate the reaction. A continuous colorimetric assay to measuring TMPD oxidation at 610 nm was conducted using a
Synergy 2 plate reader at 25° C. for 5 min, and IC50 value of each compound was calculated (Adeniji, et al., 2012, J Med Chem 55:2311-2323). - AR-Luciferase Assay: HeLa13 (Cherian, et al., 2012, J. Biol. Chem. 287:23368-23380) cells stably expressing the AR and a luciferase reporter gene construct were used for this assay as previously described (Chen, et al., 2012, Bioorg. & Med. Chem Letts. 22:3492-3497). Briefly, cells were cultured in phenol red free media supplemented with 5% CDFBS (CSS media) for 48 h. The cells were then harvested and plated in a 96 well plate for 6-7 h after which fresh CSS media containing x nM 5α-DHT in the presence of inhibitor was added. After 20 h incubation, the media was removed and the luciferase activity in the cells was measured using the Bright Glo kit (Promega) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Fold induction of luciferase was evaluated relative to untreated cells.
- Western blot: LNCaP cells stably expressing AKR1C3 (LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells) (Byrns, et al., 2012, J. Steroid. Biochem. & Mol. Biol. 130:7-15) seeded at a density of 1.5×106 cells were plated in 6 cm dishes containing phenol red free RPMI-1640 media supplemented with 5% CDFBS, 1% Pen/Strep and 2 mM L-Glutamine (CSS media). The cells were incubated for 24 h after which media was aspirated and fresh CSS media containing 100 nM Δ4-AD plus and minus inhibitors. The cells were incubated for 24 h after which they were harvested in RIPA lysis buffer supplemented with protease inhibitors at 4° C. Lysate protein concentration was determined by the Bradford assay using the BIORAD protein dye (Bio-Rad). The samples were subjected to electrophoresis on a 12% SDS-PAGE gel that was subsequently transferred to a nitrocellulose membrane. The membrane was probed with the appropriate antibodies as follows; anti β-tubulin (Millipore, # 05-661) anti-PSA (Meridian Life Science, Inc., #K92110R). Blots were imaged using the ECL reagent (Pierce) and GelDoc XR+ System and Image Lab software (Bio-Rad).
- Radiometric assay of androgen metabolism: LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells seeded at a density of 1.5×106 cells were plated in 6 well plates in CSS media. The cells were allowed to incubate for 24 h, after which the media was aspirated and fresh CSS media with 7.5 nM (1.26 μCi) of [3H] Δ4-AD and 92.5 nM of cold Δ4-AD (to obtain a final concentration of 100 nM) was added in the presence and absence of 30 μM of
compound 8a in each well. The cells were incubated for 48 h, after which time the media was collected for analysis (Byrns, et al., 2012, J. Steroid. Biochem. & Mol. Biol. 130:7-15). The media was extracted twice with cold ethyl acetate. In order to determine radioactivity of each phase, a portion of each fraction was added to Ultima Gold (Perkin Elmer Life Sciences) scintillation fluid and analyzed on a TriCarb 2100 (Packard Instruments, Perkin Elmer Life Sciences), all CPM counts were blank-adjusted and reported as corrected cpm. The aqueous phases were acidified to pH 6.5 with acetic acid and subjected to treatment with 400 U of E. coli β-glucuronidase at 37° C. for 24 h. The de-conjugated androgens were re-extracted as described elsewhere herein, dried in vacuum and re-dissolved in 100 μL ethyl acetate for separation on the multi-channel LK6D Silica TLC plates. Plates were developed using dichloromethane/ethyl acetate (80:20 v/v) and scanned on theBioScan 200 plate reader. - The configuration of compounds was inferred by comparing the order of elution of the two enantiomers (4a and 4b; 8a and 8b) from a chiral column with the order of elution of naproxen and R-naproxen from the same column.
- A mixture of R- and S-naproxen, R-naproxen, S-naproxen,
compound 4, 4a, and 4b were resolved on a Chiral AD-RH column (150 mm×4.6 mm) using an isocratic elution method with a mobile phase of 60% HPLC grade water : 40% acetonitrile containing 0.1% formic acid. - Naproxen, R-naproxen, a mixture of naproxen and R-naproxen,
compound - Naproxen analogs were synthesized to explore the effect of modifications of its structure on AKR1C3 activity and selectivity. Certain synthesized compounds were carboxylic acids. Modifications were made primarily on the α-carbon or the 6-position of the naphthalene ring. Due to the presence of the chiral center in the molecule, most of compounds (compounds 2-8) were initially assayed as racemates and screened for AKR1C2 and AKR1C3 inhibition without separation of the enantiomers.
- S-
Naproxen 1 was the precursor of certain compounds disclosed herein (Schemes 1-2). A common intermediate was S-methyl-2-(6-trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy naphthalene propanoate (D). This compound was synthesized from S-naproxen, which was converted to O-demethyl naproxen (B) under acidic conditions followed by esterification to yield C. Subsequent addition of trifluoromethane sulfonic anhydride in base gave D. Compound D was converted to compound E (compound 2) via the 6-vinylogous intermediate and deesterification. The protected acid C was converted to the ethoxy intermediate using iodoethane and desesterification and gave compound F (compound 3). Coupling of D with sodium triisopropylsilanethiolate followed by deprotection with tetrabutylammonium fluoride gave (S)-2-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoate H, which upon base hydrolysis yielded the racemic acid I (compound 4). The racemic acid was further oxidized with m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid to yield racemic 2-(6-methylsulfinyl)naphthalene-2-yl)-propanoic acid J (compound 5). The steps to compound K (compound 6) are identical except the final oxidation of the methyl-thio derivative to yield the methylsufonyl derivative used potassium peroxymonosulfate (Oxone). Compound N (compound 8) was synthesized in two steps from 2-bromo-6-methoxy-naphthalene L. Compound O (compound 7) was synthesized from racemic N (compound 8) via 1,1′-carbonyldiimidazole coupling of methanesulfonamide. -
Scheme 1. Synthesis of Racemic Naproxen Analogs. Reagents and conditions: (i) 48% HBr, AcOH, reflux, 3 h; (ii) TMSC1, CH3OH, 25° C., 2 h; (iii) (CF3SO2)2O, Et3N, DCM, 25° C., 1 h; (iv) CH2=CHBF3K, Cs2CO3, Pd(PPh3)4, Et3N, EtOH, 50° C., 16 h; (v) (OAc)2Pd, t-But3P, HCO2H, 25° C., 12 h; (vi) 3 M KOH/CH3OH, reflux, 3 h; (vii) KOH/C2H5I, 25° C., 30 min; (viii) 3 M KOH/CH3OH, reflux, 2 h. -
Scheme 2. Synthesis of Racemic Naproxen Analogs. Reagents and conditions: (i) Pd(PPh3)4, [(CH3)2CH]3SiSH, C6H6, reflux, 4 h; (ii) TBAF, CH3I, 25° C., 2 h; (iii) 3 M KOH/CH3OH, reflux, 2 h; (iv) mCPBA, DCM 0° C., 1 h; (v) KHSO5·0.5KHSO4·0.5K2SO4, (CH3)2C═O/H2O, 25° C., 2 h; (vi) Mg, I2, THF, reflux, 1 h; (vii) CH3CH2CHBrCO2CH3, THF, reflux, 2 h; (viii) 3 M KOH/CH3OH, reflux, 2 h, (ix) CDI, CH3SO2NH2, DBU, DCM, 25° C., 4 h. - The ability of the compounds to inhibit the NADP+ dependent oxidation of S-tetralol catalyzed by AKR1C3 and AKR1C2 was determined and ICso values obtained (Table 1). Since the S-tetralol assays were performed at Km the IC50 values for the two enzymes were directly comparable. Naproxen inhibited AKR1C3 with an IC50 value of 180 nM and was not selective for AKR1C3 over AKR1C2.
- As
naproxen 1 is an S-enantiomer, its R-enantiomer, 1a was evaluated for AKR1C3 inhibition and selectivity. R-naproxen inhibited AKR1C3 and AKR1C2 with IC50 values of 50 nM and 2.75 μM, respectively, which made it more potent and more selective for AKR1C3 than naproxen. - Replacement of the 6-OMe group of naproxen with an -Et to give 2, or an -OEt to give 3, did not change the potency and selectivity for AKR1C3. On the other hand, an isosteric replacement of the 6-OMe with the thiomethyl group -SMe to give
compound 4, led to a 3-fold increase in the inhibitory potency for AKR1C3 (IC50=60 nM) over that seen with naproxen, while the AKR1C2 inhibitory potency remained unchanged. This translated to 25-fold selectivity for AKR1C3 over AKR1C2 bycompound 4. Because the -SMe group can be metabolized to the S(═O)Me and S(═O)2Me groups, compounds 5 and 6 containing these functional groups at the 6-position were synthesized and screened for AKR1C3 activity and selectivity. Compared to 4, bothcompounds 5 and 6 displayed a greater than 15-fold loss of inhibitory potency on AKR1C3. -
TABLE 1 Structure and AKR1C3/AKR1C2 Inhibitory Potency of Naproxen Analogs Ratio IC50 value AKR1C3 AKR1C2 (AKR1C2/ Compound R1 R2 R3 IC50 (μM) IC50 (μM) AKR1C3) S-Naproxen (1) —OH —Me —OMe 0.18 ± 0.04 1.26 ± 0.15 7 R-Naproxen (1a) —OH —Me —OMe 0.05 ± 0.004 2.75 ± 0.35 56 LM5751(±) 2 —OH —Me —Et 0.12 ± 0.0075 1.9 ± 0.11 15 LM5753(±) 3 —OH —Me —OEt 0.10 ± 0.0076 2.4 ± 0.24 24 LM5752(±) 4 —OH —Me —SMe 0.060 ± 0.0054 1.5 ± 0.14 25 (R)-4a —OH —Me —SMe 0.05 ± 0.0015 4.35 ± 0.61 87 (S)-4b —OH —Me —SMe 0.07 ± 0.004 1.35 ± 0.09 19 LM5754(±) 5 —OH —Me —S(═O)Me 1.05 ± 0.13 6.3 ± 0.35 6 LM5754(±) 6 —OH —Me —S(═O)2Me 0.82 ± 0.1 3.0 ± 0.14 4 LM5885 (±) 7 —NHSO2Me —Et —OMe 6.0 ± 1.0 34 ± 1.8 6 LM5750(±) 8 —OH —Et —OMe 0.12 ± 0.014 7.6 ± 0.95 58 LM5750B 8a —OH —Et —OMe 0.11 ± 0.01 48.1 ± 5.0 437 LM5750A 8b —OH —Et —OMe 0.12 ± 0.01 1.72 ± 0.37 14 DimethylNaproxen 9 —OH —diMe —OMe 0.27 1.32 5 DesmethylNaproxen 10 —OH —H —OMe 0.65 ± 0.11 19.04 ± 3.7 29 - The N-(methylsulfonyl)acetamide analogue 7 displayed a significant loss of inhibitory activity for AKR1C3 and AKR1C2 with IC50 values of 6.0 μM and 34 μM, respectively underscoring the need for a free carboxylic acid group for optimal inhibition of the AKR1C enzymes. Next, the replacement of the α-Me group of naproxen with an -Et gave 8, which was the most AKR1C3 selective racemate evaluated. With an IC50 value of 120 nM against AKR1C3, compound 8 was significantly more potent as an AKR1C3 inhibitor than naproxen and was 58-fold selective for AKR1C3 over AKR1C2. Due to its favorable properties the racemic mixture of 8 was separated to give the R-(8a) and the S-(8b) enantiomers. The configuration of the enantiomers was inferred by comparing the elution order of the enantiomers with that of naproxen and R-naproxen when the same chiral column and mobile phase was used. Surprisingly, while the AKR1C3 inhibitory potency of the enantiomers was similar and not significantly different from the inhibitory potency of the racemate, the AKR1C2 inhibitory potency of the enantiomers was markedly different. The S-enantiomer inhibited AKR1C2 with an IC50 of 1.72 μM, while the R-enantiomer displayed an IC50 value of 46.4 μM against AKR1C2. This translated to 14- and 437-fold selectivity for AKR1C3 inhibition over AKR1C2, respectively. Eliminating the chiral center of naproxen by the introduction of α-diMe group to give 9 or by the removal of the α-Me group to give 10, led to a loss of inhibitory potency and selectivity for AKR1C3 indicating the importance in retaining the R-configuration.
- The R- and S- enantiomers of
compound 4 were also examined based on the selectivity achieved with the R-enantiomer 8a. Compound 4a showed 87-fold selectivity for AKR1C3, which was 5-fold less than the selectivity observed withcompound 8a, demonstrating that the -OMe was preferred over the more bulky -SMe. -
Compound 8a was the most selective AKR1C3 inhibitor identified from the primary screen. When tested for inhibition of AKR1C1, it displayed selectivity for AKR1C3 over AKR1C1 inhibiting the latter with an IC50 value of 50 μM which translates to a 500 fold selectivity for AKR1C3 (FIG. 1 ). -
Compound compound 8b inhibited AKR1C2 in a dose dependent manner over the concentration range of 3-100 μM achieving 70% inhibition of enzyme activity at 100 μM (FIG. 2 ). In contrast, 8a did not display any significant inhibition of AKR1C2 at <100 μM concentrations. Flufenamic acid (FLU), a non-selective inhibitor of the AKR1C enzymes, displayed about 70% inhibition of AKR1C2 at 10 μM concentration. - The pattern of AKR1C3 inhibition by 8a was evaluated by measuring the NADP+ dependent oxidation of S-tetralol and by measuring the NADPH dependent reduction of Δ4-androsten-3,17-dione.
Compound 8a competitively inhibited the AKR1C3 catalyzed oxidation of S-tetralol with a Ki value of 31 nM (FIG. 3A ). The same mode of inhibition was also observed when the reduction of Δ4-AD was monitored, albeit with a much higher Ki value of 750 nM (FIG. 3B ). - Naproxen inhibited COX-1 with an IC50 value of 61 nM. Relative to naproxen, 8b displayed a 30-fold loss of inhibitory potency on COX-1 with an IC50 value of 1.93 μM (
FIG. 4 ). There was a profound loss of inhibitory activity on COX-1 activity by the respective R-enantiomers,compounds 1a and 8a. Both compounds displayed less than 20% inhibition of COX-1 activity at the highest inhibitor concentration (100 μM) tested. This is consistent with reported structure activity relationship studies on the COX-1 inhibitory effects of naproxen and its analogs. - A comparison of inhibitory potency of the compounds against AKR1C3 and COX-1 (Table 2) shows that 8a was almost a thousand fold more selective for AKR1C3 over COX-1. Compound 8, which is a racemate of 8a and 8b, had no inhibitory activity on COX-2 at the maximum concentration of arachidonic acid tested as substrate (10 μM).
-
TABLE 2 Inhibitory potency of compounds on AKR1C3 and COX-1 Ratio Ratio (COX-1 (COX-2 AKR1C3 COX-1 COX-2 IC50/ IC50/ IC50 IC50 IC50 AKR1C3 AKR1C3 Compound (μM) (μM) (μM) IC50) IC50) Naproxen 1a 0.18 0.061 0.90 0.34 15 R-naproxen 0.05 >100 >25 >2000 >500 (9) 8a 0.11 >100 No >910 infinite inhibition 8b 0.12 1.93 No 16 infinite inhibition -
Compound 8a was next evaluated for a direct effect on AR signaling.Compound 8a did not affect the trans-activation of the AR mediated by 5α-DHT. There was a concentration-dependent increase in luciferase activity when HeLa13 cells containing a stably transfected AR and an androgen response element driven luciferase gene were treated with increasing concentrations of 5α-DHT. The luciferase activity peaked at 0.3 nM 5α-DHT, however, there were no significant change in the 5α-DHT induced luciferase expression when cells were treated with increasing concentrations of 5α-DHT in the presence of 10μM compound 8a,FIG. 5 . - LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells were used to probe the metabolism of Δ4-AD in the presence and absence of
compound 8a. Radio-labeled [3H]-Δ4-AD was incubated with carrier Δ4-AD (100 nM) with LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells placed in medium supplemented with charcoal dextran stripped fetal bovine serum (CD-FBS) which is devoid of androgens. Androgens were extracted after 48 hrs and the aqueous fraction subject to β-glucuronidase treatment to liberate androgen conjugates that we have previously shown to exist due to the robust uridine-5′-diphospho-glucuronosyltransferse (UGT) activity in these cells. Metabolites were separated by radiochromatography using TLC. LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells were able to metabolize [3H]-Δ4-AD to [3H]-androsterone glucuronide and [3H]-testosterone glucuronide. However, in cells that were treated with 30 μM ofcompound 8a, the production of 3H-testosterone glucuronide was significantly inhibited (FIGS. 6A-6B ). -
Compound 8a was also tested for its ability to block the 44-AD mediated expression of PSA in LNCaP-AKR1C3 cells by western blot analysis (FIG. 7A ). Treatment of these cells with 100 nM Δ4-AD led to a robust increase in PSA expression. This increase in PSA was inhibited when the cells were treated with 100 nM Δ4-AD in the presence of 30 μM ofcompound 8a. - (S)-Methyl 2-(6-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoate (D):
- To (S)-naproxen (1, 3 g, 13 mmol) in acetic acid (20 mL) was added 48% HBr (11.2 g, 7.5 mL, 138 mmol) at 0° C. Following 3 h of reflux, water (40 mL) was added to precipitate out the product B, which was isolated by filtration. To the crude product B was added methanol (35 mL) and TMSC1 (1.7 g, 2.0 mL, 15.7 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The solvent was removed in vacuum, resulting in a tan solid C, which was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (20 mL). Following the addition of triethylamine (2.6 g, 3.6 mL, 26.1 mmol) at 0° C., trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (2.8 g, 2.7 mL, 15.7 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was warmed to room temperature and allowed to stir for 1 h.
- The mixture was then diluted with diethyl ether, quenched with 1 M HCl, and washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and then concentrated, resulting in the desired product D (4.5 g, 95%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.57 (d, 3H), 3.65 (s, 3H), 3.89 (q, 1H), 7.34 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.52 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (d, J=4 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.81 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H). MS m/z: 363 (M+H)+.
- (S)-Methyl 2-(6-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy)naphthalen-2-yl)propyl ester D (4.2 g, 11.6 mmol) and 1 M of cesium carbonate (20 mL) were added to a solution of potassium vinyltrifluoroborate (2.4 g, 17.5 mmol) in EtOH (100 mL). Then tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (672 mg, 0.59 mmol) and triethylamine (2.4 g, 3.2 mL, 23.8 mmol) were added to the mixture and stirred 50° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, water (100 mL) was added, and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The reaction mixture was filtered, resulting in (S)-methyl 2-(6-vinylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoate as a brown solid (2 g), which was used directly to the next step without further purification. To a round-bottom flask purged with argon was added THF (35 mL), palladium(II) acetate (52 mg, 0.24 mmol), and tri-tert-butyl phosphine (94 mg, 113 mL, 0.46 mmol). This was brought to reflux and allowed to stir for 30 min. The reaction was then cooled, and (S)-methyl 2-(6-vinyl naphthalen-2-yl)propanoate (2 g, 8.9 mmol) and formic acid (2.7 g, 2.3 mL, 59 mmol) were added to the reaction mixture. The mixture was again brought to reflux for 30 min, then cooled to room temperature and allowed to stir for 12 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a bed of Celite and then concentrated in vacuum to give the crude (S)-methyl 2-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoate (700 mg), which was added to 14 mL of a 3 M KOH solution in MeOH. The reaction was held at reflux for 3 h, then cooled and quenched with water. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x). The aqueous layer was then acidified with 1 M HCl and then extracted into ethyl ether (3x), washed with brine, dried with MgSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue, which was purified by column chromatography (n-Hex:EtOAc 4:1) to afford the pure racemic product E (450 mg, yield 94% last step, purity 99.4%, HPLC retention time 11.93 min, melting point 120-122° C.). 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) 1.18 (t, J=5.5 Hz, 3H), 1.38 (d, J=6 Hz, 3H), 2.68 (q, J=4.5 Hz, 2H), 3.75 (q, J=4.5 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (dd, J=7.5, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.34 (dd, J=7.5, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 7.66 (s, 1H), 7.71-7.73 (m, 2H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 15.98, 18.90, 28.75, 45.19, 125.47, 125.94, 126.43, 127.74, 127.92, 128.03, 131.98, 132.70, 138.41, 141.66, 175.86. HRMS: m/z calcd for C15H16O2 (M−H)−227.1078, found 227.1079.
- Potassium hydroxide (828 mg, 14.8 mmol) in 4 mL of methanol was added to a round-bottom flask. (S)-Methyl 2-(6-hydroxynaphthalen-2-yl)propyl methyl ester C (2.3 g, 9.8 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was then added to the flask. The reaction was then allowed to stir at room temperature for 30 min. Iodoethane (3.0 g, 1.5 mL, 19.6 mmol) was added, which was allowed to stir at room temperature for 3 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with water and extracted with CH2Cl2 (3x), and the organic layer was then dried over MgSO4, filtered, and finally concentrated in vacuum the crude product as a yellow solid (450 g), to which was added 8 mL of a 3 M KOH solution in MeOH. The reaction was held at reflux for 2 h, then cooled and quenched with water. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x). The aqueous layer was then acidified with 1 M HCl and then extracted into ethyl ether (3x), washed with brine, dried with MgSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give pure racemic product as an off-white solid F (360 mg, yield 85% last step, purity 98%, HPLC retention time 11.28 min, melting point 148-150° C.). 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) 1.44 (t, J=6 Hz, 3H), 1.49 (d, J=6.5 Hz, 3H), 3.85 (q, J=4.5 Hz, 1H), 4.19 (q, J=4.5 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (dd, J=2, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (d, J=2 Hz, 1H), 7.44 (dd, J=2, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.76 (s, 1H), 7.78 (d, J=8.5, 1H), 7.85 (d, J=8.5, 1H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 15.10, 18.92, 45.06, 63.54, 106.83, 119.37, 126.00, 126.83, 127.28, 128.80, 129.56, 133.73, 136.74, 156.79, 175.95. HRMS: m/z calcd for C15H16O3 (M−H)−243.1027, found 243.1026.
- (S)-Methyl 2-(6-(Triisopropylsilylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)-propanoate (G):
- To a solution of (S)-methyl 2-(6-(trifluoromethylsulfonyloxy)naphthalen-2-yl)propyl methyl ester D (3 g, 8.3 mmol) in benzene (20 mL) was added Pd(PPh3)4 (0.95 g, 0.8 mmol) and sodium triisopropylsilanethiolate60 (2.1 g, 9.9 mmol) dissolved in THF (10 mL). The solution was refluxed for 4 h, quenched with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography using 10:1 hexane: ethyl acetate to give pure product (2.9 g, 87%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.10 (d, 18 H), 1.25 (m, 3H), 3.65 (s, 3H), 3.86 (q, 1H), 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (m, 2H). MS m/z: 403 (M+H)+.
- To 15 mL of THF was added (S)-methyl 2-(6-(triisopropylsilylthio)-naphthalen-2-yl)propanoate 7 (2.5 g, 6.2 mmol) followed by tetrabutylammonium fluoride (3.3 g, 3.6 mL, 12.4 mmol). The mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 2 h. Methyl iodide (2.6 g, 1.2 mL, 18.6 mmol) was then added, and the resulting mixture was stirred for an additional 2 h at room temperature. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated in vacuum. The crude product H was purified by flash chromatography using 7:1 hexane:ethyl acetate to give pure product (1.2 g, 75%). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.58 (d, 3H), 2.57 (s, 3H), 3.67 (s, 3H), 3.87 (q, 1H), 7.37 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.42 (dd, J=4, 8 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 7.67 (s, 2H), 7.70 (d, J=8 Hz, 1H). MS m/z: 261 (M+H)+.
- To (S)-methyl 2-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoate 8 (975 mg, 3.7 mmol) was added 20 mL of a 3 M KOH solution in MeOH. The reaction was refluxed for 2 h, cooled, and then quenched with water. Following extraction with ethyl ether, the aqueous layer was acidified with 1 M HCl and then extracted into ethyl ether, washed with brine, dried with MgSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give pure product I (876 mg, yield 95%, purity 99.1%, HPLC retention time 11.39 min, melting point 172-174 ° C.). iH NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.45 (d, J=6.5 Hz, 3H), 2.57 (s, 3H), 3.82 (q, J=5 Hz, 1H), 7.38 (dd, J=2, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J=2, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (s, 1H), 7.74 (s, 1H), 7.79-7.82 (m, 2H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 15.12, 18.85, 45.18, 63.54, 122.67, 125.84, 127.19, 127.32, 128.47, 131.14, 133.02, 136.13, 138.55, 175.79. HRMS: m/z calcd for C14H14O2S (M−H)−245.0642, found 245.0637.
- 2-(6-(Methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid 1 (65 mg, 0.26 mmol) was dissolved in 8 mL of dichloromethane. To this solution was added m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (64 mg, 0.29 mmol), which was allowed to stir at 0° C. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated in vacuum. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography using 10:1 dichloromethane : methanol to give pure racemic product J (46 mg, yield 62%, purity 98.6%, HPLC retention time 7.16 min, melting point 130-132° C.). 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ; 1.40 (d, J=6.5 Hz, 3H), 2.74 (s, 3H), 3.83 (q, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (dd, J=2.5, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (dd, J=2, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (s, 2H), 7.98 (dd, J=2.5, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 18.81, 43.50, 45.28, 120.83, 123.79, 126.45, 127.86, 127.86, 129.29, 131.10, 133.11, 141.20, 143.96, 175.59. HRMS: m/z calcd for C14H14O3S (M+H)+263.0736, found 263.0741.
- 2-(6-(Methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid 1 (82.5 mg, 0.33 mmol) was dissolved in 10 mL of acetone:water (2:1). To this solution was added Oxone (445.5 mg, 0.73 mmol), which was allowed to stir at room temperature for 2 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x), dried over MgSO4, and concentrated in vacuum to give pure racemic product K (56 mg, yield 60%, purity 97.8%, HPLC retention time 8.78 min, melting point 180-182° C.). 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.45 (d, J=6 Hz, 1H), 3.24 (s, 3H), 3.92 (q, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 7.61 (dd, J=2.5, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (dd, J=2.5, 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (s, 1H), 8.13-8.14 (m, 2H), 8.51 (s, 1H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 18.75, 44.05, 45.37, 122.93, 126.40, 128.34, 128.41, 129.78, 130.04, 131.16, 135.26, 138.16, 142.89, 175.44. HRMS: m/z calcd for C14H14O4S (M+H)+279.0686, found 279.0926.
- To a flask charged with 18 mL of THF and purged with argon was added magnesium ribbon (435.6 mg, 18 mmol) and a crystal of iodine. To this solution was added 2-bromo-6-methoxynaphthalene 12 (3.6 g, 15 mmol) in 18 mL of THF. An off-brown color appeared, and the reaction was allowed to reflux for 1 h. The reaction was then allowed to cool, and methyl 2-bromobutyrate (5.4 g, 3.4 mL, 30.2 mmol) was added. Following 2 h of reflux, the reaction was quenched with 1 M HCl, then extracted with ethyl ether (3x), washed with brine, dried with MgSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude mixture was suspended in 18 mL of a 3 M KOH solution in MeOH, held at reflux for 2 h, cooled, and then quenched with water. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl ether (3x). The aqueous layer was then acidified with 1 M HCl, extracted into ethyl ether (3x), washed with brine, dried with MgSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give crude racemic product N. The product was purified using HPLC on a C18 column (2 g, yield 55%, purity 99.8%, HPLC retention time 15.8 min, melting point 115-117° C.) to give pure racemic product. 1NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.84 (t, J=7 Hz, 3H), 1.74-1.77 (m, 1H), 2.02-2.06 (m, 1H), 3.52 (t, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 7.11 (dd, J=2.5, 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (dd, J=2.5, 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.76-7.80 (m, 2H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 12.56, 26.50, 53.01, 55.63, 106.17, 119.16, 126.69, 126.99, 127.31, 128.86, 129.57, 133.78, 135.24, 157.56, 175.40. HRMS: m/z calcd for C15H1603 (M-H)− 243.1027, found 243.1024.
- To an ice-cold mixture (0-5° C.) of 2-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid N (87 mg, 0.39 mmol) in dry CH2Cl2 (3 mL) under argon was added 1,1′-carbonyldiimidazole (63 mg, 0.39 mmol). After the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 h at 0-5° C., methanesulfonamide (33 mg, 0.39 mmol) and diazabicyclo[5.4.0]-undec-7-ene (59 mg, 0.39 mmol) (1 equiv) were added. The mixture was left stirring for another 4 h at ambient temperature before it was quenched by the addition of glacial acetic acid (52 μL) and diluted with additional CH2Cl2 (1 mL). The organic layer was separated and washed with 10% NaH2PO4 buffer (pH 4) (2×3 mL) and water (3×3 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give a crude residue. The raw product was purified by flash chromatography (SiO2, ethyl acetate/hexane gradient) to afford the product (52 mg, yield 45%, purity 98.5%, HPLC retention time 11.20 min, melting point 144-146° C.) of the pure title compound. 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.82 (t, J=7.46 Hz, 3H), 1.73-1.75 (m, 1H), 2.02-2.06 (m, 1H), 3.18 (s, 3H), 3.61 (t, J=7.04 Hz, 1H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 7.14 (dd, J=9.5, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (dd, J=9.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.77 (d, J=9.7 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (d, J=9.8 Hz, 1H). 13C NMR (150.9 MHz, DMSO-d6) 12.37, 26.37, 41.35, 53.35, 55.61, 106.14, 119.22, 126.78, 126.84, 127.38, 128.75, 129.62, 133.88, 134.24, 157.67, 173.72. HRMS: m/z calcd for C16H19NO4S(M−H)− 320.0962, found 320.0966.
- The disclosures of each and every patent, patent application, and publication cited herein are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
- While the invention has been disclosed with reference to specific embodiments, it is apparent that other embodiments and variations of this invention may be devised by others skilled in the art without departing from the true spirit and scope of the invention. The appended claims are intended to be construed to include all such embodiments and equivalent variations.
Claims (19)
1. A compound of formula (I), or a salt, solvate, or stereoisomer thereof:
wherein:
R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH, —NHSO2(C1-C6 alkyl), C1-C6 alkoxy, and C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy or cycloalkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halogen, and —CN;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C3-C8 cycloalkyl), —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl), and —S(═O)2(C3-C8 cycloalkyl);
wherein the compound is not a compound wherein R1 is OH, one of R2 and R3 is methyl and the other is H, and R4 is methoxy.
2. The compound of claim 1 , wherein R1 is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy, wherein the alkoxy group is optionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from C1-C6 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, OH, C1-C6 alkoxy, halogen, and —CN.
3. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of OH and C1-C6 alkoxy.
4. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Ri is OH, methoxy, ethoxy, i-propoxy, n-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, sec-butoxy or t-butoxy.
5. The compound of claim 1 , wherein
R2 is H, and R3 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or
(ii) R3 is H, and R2 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C6 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with at least one selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl and C3-C8 cycloalkyl.
6. The compound of claim 1 , wherein
(i) R2 is H, and R3 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl, or t-butyl, or
(ii) R3 is H and R2 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl, or t-butyl.
7. The compound of claim 1 , wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, —S(C1-C6 alkyl), —S(═O)(C1-C6 alkyl), and —S(═O)2(C1-C6 alkyl).
8. The compound of claim 1 , wherein R4 is methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, thiomethyl, thioethyl, —S(═O)CH3, S(═O)2CH3, —S(═O)CH2CH3, or —S(═O)2CH2CH3.
10. The compound of claim 1 , which is one of the following:
(a) the compound of formula (Ia), or a salt or solvate thereof:
which has the (R) configuration at the carbon center linked to R2;
(b) the compound of formula (Ib), or a salt or solvate thereof:
11. The compound of claim 1 , which is selected from the group consisting of:
2(R)-(6-ethylnaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid;
2(R)-(6-ethoxynaphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid;
2(R)-(6-(methylthio)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid;
2(R)-(6-(methylsulfinyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid;
2(R)-(6-(methylsulfonyl)naphthalen-2-yl)propanoic acid;
2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)-N-(methylsulfonyl)butanamide; and
2(R)-(6-methoxynaphthalen-2-yl)butanoic acid.
13. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1 and further comprising at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, optionally further comprising at least one additional agent that treats or ameliorates cancer.
14. A method of treating or ameliorating cancer in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1 , wherein the cancer comprises prostate cancer or castration-resistant prostate cancer, optionally wherein the subject is human.
15. The method of claim 14 , the method further comprising administering to the subject at least one therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of indomethacin, desatinib, selegiline, seliciclib, TOK-001, SAHA, docetaxel, bevacizumab, taxotere, thalidomide, prednisone, Sipuleucel-T, cabazitaxel, enzalutamide, ARN-509, abiraterone, temozolomide, salts thereof, solvates thereof, and any mixtures thereof, optionally wherein the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are administered concomitantly to the subject, optionally wherein the compound and the at least one therapeutic agent are coformulated.
16. The method of claim 14 , wherein at least one of the following applies:
(a) the compound is a substrate-selective inhibitor of endocannabinoid oxygenation by cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2);
(b) the compound promotes analgesia in the subject suffering from prostate cancer or metastatic prostate cancer;
(c) the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal, or intravenous route.
17. A method of inhibiting aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C3 (AKR1C3) in a mammalian cell, the method comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1 .
18. The method of claim 17 , wherein the contacting does not significantly inhibit aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C1 (AKR1C1) r aldo-keto reductase family 1, member C2 (AKR1C2) in the cell, optionally wherein the contacting inhibits less than about 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% or 95% of AKR1C1 or AKR1C2 in the cell.
19. The method of claim 17 , wherein at least one of the following applies:
(a) the cell comprises a prostate cell;
(b) the cell comprises a castration-resistant prostate cancer cell;
(c) the cell is in vivo in the mammal, optionally the mammal being human;
(d) the cell is in vivo in the mammal and the compound is administered to the subject by a nasal, inhalational, topical, oral, buccal, rectal, pleural, peritoneal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, transdermal, epidural, intratracheal, otic, intraocular, intrathecal, or intravenous route.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US17/932,466 US20230039244A1 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2022-09-15 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201562244934P | 2015-10-22 | 2015-10-22 | |
PCT/US2016/058075 WO2017070448A1 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2016-10-21 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
US201815769565A | 2018-04-19 | 2018-04-19 | |
US17/932,466 US20230039244A1 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2022-09-15 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
Related Parent Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/769,565 Continuation US11459295B2 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2016-10-21 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as AKR1C3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
PCT/US2016/058075 Continuation WO2017070448A1 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2016-10-21 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20230039244A1 true US20230039244A1 (en) | 2023-02-09 |
Family
ID=58558116
Family Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/769,565 Active US11459295B2 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2016-10-21 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as AKR1C3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
US17/932,466 Pending US20230039244A1 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2022-09-15 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
Family Applications Before (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/769,565 Active US11459295B2 (en) | 2015-10-22 | 2016-10-21 | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as AKR1C3 inhibitors and methods of using same |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (2) | US11459295B2 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2017070448A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
HUP1900281A1 (en) * | 2019-08-06 | 2021-03-01 | Toxie Europe Intelligens Kemiai Szenzorokat Kutato | Use of monoamine-oxidase-b inhibitors in the prevention or treatment of prostate cancer |
WO2024030627A1 (en) * | 2022-08-05 | 2024-02-08 | Board Of Regents Of The University Of Nebraska | Inhibitors of akr1c3 and methods of use |
Family Cites Families (11)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3904682A (en) | 1967-01-13 | 1975-09-09 | Syntex Corp | 2-(6{40 -Methoxy-2{40 -naphthyl)acetic acid |
US4420639C1 (en) * | 1973-09-11 | 2001-08-21 | Beecham Group Ltd | Aromatic compounds |
CA1049039A (en) * | 1974-12-31 | 1979-02-20 | Beecham Group Limited | Aromatic ketones |
BR8201004A (en) * | 1982-02-26 | 1983-10-25 | Beecham Group Ltd | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF NAFTALENE DERIVATIVES |
US4919803A (en) * | 1988-12-09 | 1990-04-24 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of The Department Of Health And Human Services | Liquid chromatographic chiral stationary phase |
ES2023606A6 (en) * | 1990-11-27 | 1992-01-16 | Ercros Sa | Improvements made in a method for obtaining 2-aryl- propionic acids |
US5256293A (en) * | 1991-09-20 | 1993-10-26 | Research Corporation Technologies, Inc. | Separation of enantiomers of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs and chiral selector therefor |
CA2653262A1 (en) * | 2006-05-26 | 2007-12-06 | Auspex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Preparation and utility of substituted carboxylic acid compounds |
US20100120727A1 (en) * | 2008-11-12 | 2010-05-13 | Kyphia Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Eflornithine Prodrugs, Conjugates and Salts, and Methods of Use Thereof |
EP2600855A2 (en) * | 2010-08-04 | 2013-06-12 | Pellficure Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Combination therapy for the treatment of prostate carcinoma |
WO2012142208A1 (en) | 2011-04-13 | 2012-10-18 | The Trustees Of The University Of Pennsylvania | Bifunctional akr1c3 inhibitors/androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof |
-
2016
- 2016-10-21 WO PCT/US2016/058075 patent/WO2017070448A1/en active Application Filing
- 2016-10-21 US US15/769,565 patent/US11459295B2/en active Active
-
2022
- 2022-09-15 US US17/932,466 patent/US20230039244A1/en active Pending
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2017070448A1 (en) | 2017-04-27 |
US11459295B2 (en) | 2022-10-04 |
US20180305305A1 (en) | 2018-10-25 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US10071953B2 (en) | Bifunctional AKR1C3 inhibitors/androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof | |
US20230039244A1 (en) | 2-beta-naphthyl-acetic acid analogs as akr1c3 inhibitors and methods of using same | |
Maury et al. | Epigenetic modification in chromatin machinery and its deregulation in pediatric brain tumors: Insight into epigenetic therapies | |
Armandari et al. | Intratumoral steroidogenesis in castration-resistant prostate cancer: a target for therapy | |
AU2017363147A1 (en) | Isotopically modified components and therapeutic uses thereof | |
US20250129046A1 (en) | Tetrahydroquinolino derivatives for the treatment of metastatic and chemoresistant cancers | |
Wu et al. | Recent advances with KDM4 inhibitors and potential applications | |
JP2008509209A (en) | Alpha ketoglutarate and its use as a therapeutic agent | |
AU2015314772A1 (en) | Compositions and methods for treatment of prostate carcinoma | |
Matsuno et al. | S-Benzylisothiourea derivatives as small-molecule inhibitors of indoleamine-2, 3-dioxygenase | |
JP5699170B2 (en) | Use of α-hydroxycarbonyl compounds as reducing agents | |
US20110269812A1 (en) | Novel benzylidene-indolinone and their medical and diagnostic uses | |
WO2022104010A1 (en) | Combinations of methylene tetrahydrofolate dehydrogenase 2 (mthfd2) inhibitors and folate-depleting agents and methods using same | |
JP5641054B2 (en) | Novel compound, kinesin spindle protein inhibitor and application thereof | |
US20060074109A1 (en) | Use of inhibitors of 24-hydroxylase in the treatment of cancer | |
CN100363347C (en) | 4-(1-(sulfonyl)-1H-indol-2-yl)-4-(hydroxy)-cyclohexa-2,5-dienone compounds and analogs thereof as therapeutic agents | |
WO2019204998A1 (en) | Use of ezh2 inhibitor in treating mucosal melanoma | |
CN113979893B (en) | N-hydroxy formamidine derivative, preparation method and application | |
EP4570246A1 (en) | Combined agents with synergistic effects against gliomas | |
CA3036568A1 (en) | Methods for treating ovarian cancer | |
Mulvihill et al. | 3-[6-(2-Dimethylamino-1-imidazol-1-yl-butyl)-naphthalen-2-yloxy]-2, 2-dimethyl-propionic acid as a highly potent and selective retinoic acid metabolic blocking agent | |
HK40049062A (en) | Tetrahydroquinolino derivatives for the treatment of metastatic and chemoresistant cancers | |
CN120309588A (en) | Thiohydantoin compound with androgen receptor and histone deacetylase 6 dual inhibition effect and application thereof | |
WO2024035780A1 (en) | Akr1c3 targeted heterobifunctional small molecule proteolysis targeting chimeras | |
JP2007536363A (en) | Compounds and compositions for the treatment of cancer |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED |